Jump to content
LL Medico Diapers and More Bambino Diapers - ABDL Diaper Store

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'punishment'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • Latest News and Updates
    • Latest News
  • Diaper Talk
    • Newbie Nursery
    • Scoop The Poop
    • Our Lifestyle Discussion
    • [DD] Surveys
    • Incontinence - Medical
    • Rainbow Diapers
    • Story and Art Forum
    • Photos
    • Roleplay
    • Product Reviews and Info
    • Diapers in the News
    • Links and Announcements
    • In and Out Board
  • Connect
    • The Rest of your Life!
    • Meeting Place
    • Game Time
  • Trading Post
    • The Diaper Store - Shopping
    • ABDL FreeCycle
    • Other Stuff For Sale/Trade
  • Support
    • DailyDiapers Tech Support
    • Questions And Answers
    • Friends and Family
    • Restlessfox's Depression Discussion
    • ABDL Memorial
  • Other Fetishes
    • General
    • Spanking
    • Bondage
    • Watersports
  • Clubby McClubFace's British Gossip
  • Big Kids Room's Topics
  • Infant School's Let's talk ...
  • Music Producers Club's Topics
  • Diaper Disciplined's Double Diapers and More...
  • Ab/dl LBGT diapers's Topics
  • For us who are turned on by diapers's Write something about yourself, so we can get to know each other!
  • spankings-4-all's Topics
  • spankings-4-all's ABDL spanking and punishments
  • dutchdiapers's Heya allemaal :) Stel je voor!
  • The hated ones's What's it like?
  • Big but getting Smaller!'s Topics
  • abdl west Yorkshire (uk)'s Topics
  • BabyFurs & DiaperFurs's Roleplaying
  • BabyFurs & DiaperFurs's Games
  • BabyFurs & DiaperFurs's Topics
  • For all Canadiens's Hi
  • Minecraft Daycare's Topics
  • "Nerd" Is The Word's Topics
  • AB/DL Support Group's Topics
  • Veteran Abdls's Was it hard to hide
  • Veteran Abdls's Topics
  • Diaper lovers from Scandinavia's Topics
  • Diaper Messers's Introduce Yourself
  • Diaper Messers's Favorite Fantasy in messy diapers
  • Diaper Messers's favorite diaper you use for messes
  • Diaper Messers's favorite activity for with a messy diaper
  • ABDLs of the southwest region's Hello
  • Melbourne Meetups's Welcome Melburnians
  • Melbourne Meetups's Melbourne Meetups
  • Infant littles's Discussion board about everything to do with this age and space.
  • PNW ABDL's MONTHLY MUNCHES
  • PNW ABDL's INTRODUCE YOURSELF
  • Sweet Diaper Smells n Dreams's favorite Diaper smells
  • Sweet Diaper Smells n Dreams's Favorite Diaper Dreams or Fantasy(s)
  • Sweet Diaper Smells n Dreams's Diaper face sitting
  • Upstate NY ABDL's's Topics
  • Hiking/Camping Meet Ups's Topics
  • Those Who Love Plastic Pants's Topics
  • Wearing, layering, and exposing diapers and plastic pants's Topics
  • Wearing girls panties's What are your favorite panties to wear?
  • Baby Dragons's Topics
  • Those ABDL's into Sports Cars's Whatcha running
  • Inflatables and diapers's Topics
  • Southern Region and Surrounding ABDL's Hello
  • Southern Region and Surrounding ABDL's Lounge
  • Illinois ABDL's Welcome!
  • Utah Diaper Wearers's Topics where are you from?
  • Becoming a Bedwetter still dry in day time's Did I wet during sleep ?
  • Becoming a Bedwetter still dry in day time's Can hypnosis help ?
  • Becoming a Bedwetter still dry in day time's Training tips
  • Robert Jans adult Baby's TopicsRobert Jans adult Baby
  • SOUTH EAST KENT UK AB ABDL DL's Topics
  • Brazilian Diaper Lovers (Brasileiros DLs)'s Tópicos
  • BiggerLittles Bouncers's Bouncer Talk
  • Customizing Your Diapers's Customizing Contour Diapers
  • Customizing Your Diapers's Customizing Diaper Function
  • Customizing Your Diapers's Customizing PUL diapers
  • South Africa DL club's Topics
  • AZ ABDL Social Sanctuary's Topics
  • Braces Club's Topics

Product Groups

  • E-Books
  • Memberships
  • Advertising
  • Videos
  • Collectables

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

Joined

  • Start

    End


Group


Website URL


Location


Real Age


Age Play Age

  1. Author's Note: I wrote this as a commission for someone named Viewre on DeviantArt. I'm not personally familiar with the Fate/Apocrypha anime except for the wiki pages and couple minutes of clips I watched as research for this story, but Viewre seemed pleased with the result. Astolfo yelped more in surprise than pain as he was dragged backwards by his braided ponytail, feet skipping on the floor as he struggled to stay upright. “H-hey!”“That’s enough out of you!” Celenike snapped, her fingers latched onto his hair in an iron grasp. “You thought you would choose that… thing over me and get away with it?”There was little he could do, and no good answer to that question, but Astolfo tried to stay positive. As they stopped for a moment, he regained his footing. “Master, I won’t do it again!”She had only stopped dragging him down the hall so she could unlock a door, and once it was open, Celenike threw him inside and stepped in after. “A servant betraying his master,” she mused, locking the door. “I’ll have you know, I’ve been given permission to punish you for your misbehavior.”The room was small, with a rolling fire in the hearth, a few chairs, and a table. A chest sat by the wall, with a pitcher of wine and a tray of cups should they get thirsty. The thick stone walls would mute out any sound, not that he’d have anyone coming to his rescue anyways. Whatever Celenike was planning on doing to her servant, he was helpless to stop her.Astolfo faced his master, smiling, his voice as high and chipper as ever. “Well, okay! If that’s what you think is best.”It was the wrong response. Celenike’s eyes flashed with murderous rage and she crossed the room to get to his side, picked him up by the scruff of his cloak, and carried the Rider to a chair, letting his legs kick and flail for footing.Using his braid as a handhold, Celenike sat down in a chair, pulled Astolfo over her waist, and ripped away the layers of armor and fabric that were concealing his backside, tearing the fabric and tossing it to the ground. He squirmed, but her grip on his hair tightened and the servant fell still.Sliding a finger under the band of his underwear, Celenike pulled, snapping the fabric and discarding the garment, exposing him completely, leaving nothing between his delicate parts and her lap. “We’ll see if you’ll be so disobedient after this!”Celenike brought her hand down on his ass, hard, skipping any warm up. She wanted this to hurt. Astolfo’s entire body jumped at the impact, but there was no whimper of pain or discomfort from the little knight.She raised her hand and struck again, spanking with brutal force and leaving a handprint on his exposed cheeks. Still, there was no reaction, and she redoubled her efforts.Hand moving fast, punctuating each word with a hard swat across his cheeks and thighs, Celenike cried, “This is what you get for choosing that Homunculus over me!”Astolfo reacted, but only in a purely physical way, his body rocking in her lap against the force of every impact. She kept up the spanking, raining down blows across his backside, turning his skin from pale tan to bright pink to a deep red, the sound of each swat echoing in the room like a gunshot.Minutes passed, and her hand was starting to hurt, but she finally got a reaction out of him and felt a surge of vindictive success. Astolfo wriggled on her lap, discomfort plain.“Are you done?” he asked, kicking his legs a little bit. “My feet are falling asleep, and I really think I’ve learned my lesson!”“Aaaah!” Celenike roared in anger, shoving the Rider off her lap and sending him tumbling to the ground. “What is wrong with you?”Standing, his feet a little wobbly, Astolfo rubbed at his backside, naked between his waist and his knees and not seeming to mind. “Nothing! I feel fine.”Celenike’s anger built more, but hurting Astolfo wasn’t going to do anything to calm her down. She wanted revenge, she wanted to punish the insolent servant for daring to put anyone else before herself, but he was simply too resilient for any sort of physical punishment. She could run spikes through his hands and leave him in a cell indefinitely, and he’d probably just be bored as a result.She glared at him, but the dirty look had no more effect than the spanking. He still wore his immutable smile, still seemed perpetually cheerful. He was warming his hands by holding them against his thighs, completely unconcerned by the bruises she’d left.Her eyes drifted to the space between his legs, and she got a new idea.Tracing a finger over the runes marked against the back of her hand, Celenike considered the best way to enact her plan. If she wanted to humiliate Astolfo, to really demonstrate what happened when her servant rejected her, she couldn’t just punish him once and be done with it. She’d have to make an example of him.And, if she did it right, Astolfo would soon be begging Celenike for the sorts of attention he’d denied her.“Astolfo,” she snapped, getting his attention, vindictive fire flickering in her eyes.He beamed at her, showing his teeth. “Yes, master! Do you want to spank me again?”Celenike focused on the Command Seals she had over him, channeling the enormous power that came with her status as Astolfo’s master. There were so many humiliating orders she could give him, instructions that he’d have no choice but to obey, but she wanted something that would last longer.Expending one of her seals, she told her disobedient servant, “Become weak.”Astolfo blinked in surprise, his smile flickering in confusion for a moment as the magic of the seal took effect. Then, like flipping a switch, his strength, his durability, all the resistance to pain that made him such an asset on the battlefield vanished.She felt a surge of sadistic glee as her servant’s smile vanished. Pain made his knees buckle, the lasting aches of her spanking all hitting him at once, and his eyes began to fill with tears.Celenike gloated as Astolfo whimpered, finally cowed by the first piece of his punishment. The little mewling whimpers of discomfort as he sat on the cold stone floor were almost enough to sate her vengeance. Watching her servant be reduced to a moaning mess was satisfying in a way that she rarely got to experience.She took a step towards Astolfo and crouched down, grinning in his face as he sniffled. “Are you sorry, yet, servant?”Astolfo clamped his eyes shut, wiped at his nose with a hand, and took a deep breath. This level of pain was more intense than anything he’d felt before, something he had no frame of reference to deal with. Still, even if he’d lost his strength, he wasn’t helpless. He visibly took control of himself, wiped at his eyes, and forced another smile.“Yes I am, master!” he said, forcing a chipper tone.“No!” Celenike shouted. If he could get over it that quickly, then he’d barely serve as an example at all. A thought flashed through her mind, the desire to take him back over her knee and spank him ‘till he couldn’t possibly work through the pain, but that was shortsighted. She could hurt him, but he’d heal from that. What she needed was pure, complete humiliation.Besides, she had a plan for this.Standing, she picked up her servant by the hair, lifting him onto the table and laying him down face-up. Tearing more strips from his clothing, walked to the head of the table, grabbing his hands, binding them to the table legs.She repeated the process with his feet, tying them snugly down. The restraints would have been easy to break out of if Astolfo had been at his full strength, but as weak as he was, there was little he could do but look at her with uncertainty and a touch of terror.Terror was good. Celenike appreciated the terror.Pulling back her hair, she stepped up onto the table, straddling her helpless Rider. Leaning her head forward, she ran her tongue up his body, tasting Astolfo’s sweat and fear, feeling his body tremble beneath her.Her tongue traced a line up to his mouth, and she pulled at his hair and forced him into a deep kiss. She held it until he was breathless, then pulled away, whispering, “Try and walk away from me this time, servant.”Astolfo locked his gaze with her, and Celenike was delighted to see his eyes widen as her other hand reached down, toying with the tip of his cock. He gave a little gasp of pleasure as her gloves played over him, teasing her servant up until he became hard in her hand.Leaning in, she bit his lip, and the sound as he moaned into her mouth was pure music. Sitting up, she ran her fingers up and down the shaft, slowly, barely touching, playing him like an instrument.Lifting her skirt, Celenike shifted to her side and slipped her panties down her leg, getting them out of the way so that she could ride her Rider.Sliding into him, feeling his cock inside her, felt almost as good as hearing his gasps of pleasure. Grinning wickedly down at him, she said, “Such a little thing, but I can make it work.”Astolfo tried to respond, but as she rocked her hips forward, all he said was, “A-ah!”Master atop servant, Celenike rolled her body back and forth, sliding up and down, moving slowly and sensually. She wanted to take him fully, but more important than a bit of brief pleasure was Astolfo’s torment. She could have her fun later.“Do you still want your little homunculus?” she asked. “Do you want him over me?”“N-no, I- Mmm!” Astolfo whimpered, as she increased the rhythm to interrupt his words.“I didn’t hear that,” Celenike insisted, slowing for a moment so that he could speak. “Who do you want?”“I w-want y- yu- haah!” Again, she interrupted him with sensation, sliding herself up and down his shaft.Forcing patience, Celenike pulled herself up, off him, ending the sensation as quickly as it started. Astolfo gasped, wriggling his hips in search of her, but she moved away too quickly and left him with nothing.Running the tips of her gloves along his thighs, she showed her servant an amused grin and directed her gaze at his trembling cock. “You didn’t think I’d let you finish, did you?” She teased.Astolfo looked at her, the desperation in his expression all the gratification that she needed. “P-please!”“After betraying me?” she asked, feigning shock. “After rejecting me, you think I’d take pity on such a tiny, useless thing?” She touched him, running one finger around the tip in slow, sensual circles that made his back arch in pleasure.She kept up at it, repeating the motion for most of a minute, an artist at work. Astolfo wriggled and moaned, held down by his restraints, unable to contribute to the pleasure in any way. If Celenike didn’t wish it, he didn’t get to feel it.Without warning, she stopped, slid off the table, and stood over him. “Don’t go anywhere, servant. I’m not done with you yet.”“N-no!” he begged, but she walked to the end of the room and out of his line of vision.Celenike knelt over the chest, opening it, looking through the toys and supplies she’d prepared for herself. She had plenty of options, but selected only a few, deciding the course that Astolfo’s humiliation would take.Looking back over her shoulder, she saw Astolfo still trembling, rock hard and struggling desperately to resume the pleasure. If she had any sympathy in her, she’d have almost felt guilty, but as it was all she felt was satisfaction at seeing her servant reduced to such a state.Still, it was going to be a problem if he stayed at full mast, so after selecting her toys of choice, Celenike picked up the pitcher of chilled wine. Strutting back to the tableside, she grinned at him.“Servant, are you sorry yet?”He nodded, eyes damp with desperate, frustrated tears. “Yes!”In response, she tipped the pitcher over him, pouring cold wine between his legs. The effects were instant. Astolfo yelped and mewled in discomfort, and the cold made him shrivel up to almost nothing.Her hands moved swiftly once she had her opportunity. Taking his flaccid cock in one hand, she slid a steel cage over it, made with metal bands that would be easy to reach through but which would keep him contained and unable to grow fully hard.Astolfo hadn’t stopped whimpering from the sudden cold before she had the cage in place, and with a turn of a key, she locked it in place.“There,” she announced, fingers teasing between the bars of the cage. Astolfo started to grow, but the rigid metal kept him contained, holding him back. “It was too little to be useful, anyways. Now, you won’t even try to waste time playing with yourself.”“N-noooo,” Astolfo cried, his voice quiet and full of dismay. “P-please, master, don’t-”Celenike pressed her fingernails into his thigh, squeezing hard enough for them to leave marks even through her gloves. “I don’t think you understand,” she said, holding up the key. “The decision isn’t up to you. The only way you’ll ever get to take off that cage is if I say so.”Astolfo fell silent, but his frustrated tears were all the satisfaction that Celenike needed. Now, for the next step.Holding a small knife in her hand, she walked along the edge of the table, tracing the blade along her servant’s dress. The clothes cut smoothly, and as she got up to his neck, she made two slits in the fabric that held the girly garment in place and ripped it away, leaving his chest bare.She would let him keep his cloak, and his boots, but the centerpiece of his outfit was going to see some changes.Walking down to stand by his feet, she raised an eyebrow. “You know, your cock is just so small, it looks like a baby’s, and we both know you want it to spurt everywhere and make such a mess. I think we need to do something about that.”“Huh?” Astolfo asked, uncertainly. “I don’t understand.”Rather than ease his confusion by explaining, Celenike slapped the inside of his thigh, where it was still red and tender. He yelped, and she ordered, “Lift your ass up off the table.”Afraid to disobey, he did as he was told, pushing up with his elbows and legs. She let him stay like that for a minute, knees trembling, then slid the main feature of his new wardrobe between his legs.He made an uncertain noise as he felt the thick, rustling material slide beneath him. Looking up from his bound position, he tried to peer between his legs, but all he could see from his vantage point was the cage he’d been trapped in. “Huh?”Celenike smirked, taking a jar of scented powder and sprinkling it liberally between his thighs and over his cage. The smell of the perfumed baby powder made her servant sneeze with an adorable, high-pitched “A-choo!” and as she started rubbing the cool powder into his skin, turning his sore, reddened thighs white.Around the cage she gave special attention, her fingers slipping beneath the steel to work in the powder, making her servant strain against the metal as her attentions made his body react. As he mumbled in weak protest, she pulled her fingers away, delighting in his desperation.With the baby powder liberally coating him, she folded the diaper over, holding it in place with two fingers while she pulled the single large tape on each side into place. The padding was thick and bulky, and it forced his legs to part a little bit as she ensured it was snug and tight. Once the diaper was safely secured around her servant’s body, she stood back, admiring the bright blush that had spread over Astolfo’s face.“A- a-” he stammered.“Say it,” she beamed down at him. “What are you wearing?”“A diaper…” he mumbled. “B-but-”“Get used to it,” she said, pressing a hand into the front of his diaper and squeezing, making the plastic front rustle.“I don’t need diapers,” he said, the protest weak.Celenike chuckled sadistically. “Oh? We’ll see about that.”He had no response but to watch in alarm as she stepped back, preparing a curse and repeating the appropriate incantation. “The Crests of the Icecolle family hereby command: This oath shall become a commandment and bind the target without exception.”Her servant couldn’t have known what her plan was, but he recognized that she was working a curse. In alarm, he tried to pull free from his bindings, weak arms struggling uselessly against his bindings. It wouldn’t have helped him any if he had, but she was more than happy to watch him squirm.“To the servant of Celenike Icecolle Yggdmillenia, Astolfo: His desperation shall be bound to his needs, so that one leads to the other, for all eternity.”With that, the curse was unleashed, binding him with the geis. Astolfo let out a gasp as the magic overtook him, sinking into his body with irrevocable magic. He expected some instant reaction, but for the moment, nothing happened except that his expression grew more anxious.A few seconds passed, and then a few more, then Astolfo raised his head and looked down at his diaper as though he expected it to bite him. “Huh?”“You don’t understand?” Celenike asked, stalking around the table like a predator, leaning over him so that she loomed above her servant’s face. “Would you like a demonstration?”“N-naah!” he started, but his protest was interrupted when she pulled back on his braid and pressed her lips into his, running her tongue over his teeth. As much as he’d built him up into a state of frustration, the simple, forceful kiss was enough to make him moan between her lips, and the sound of his moan was accompanied by a sudden hiss from between his legs.His eyes widened in surprise as the geis took effect, feeding on his arousal and draining his bladder. Celenike’s eyes flashed wickedly and she nipped at his lip with her teeth before standing.“This is what you get for your disloyalty,” she told him, fingers tracing down his chest as she paced down the table. “Every time your tiny, useless cock strains against your cage, every time you even think about touching yourself, you’ll fill up your diapers like a pathetic, helpless little baby.”“N-no!” Astolfo whimpered, not wanting to believe it. “N-nyah!”Celenike pressed her hand into the front of his diaper, pressing the damp padding into him and rubbing her palm in a circle, eliciting moans, and a second dribble of urine making the front of his diaper swell more.“Now, tell me you’re sorry,” she said, her hand still resting on his diaper, threatening to tease him more.“I’m sorry,” Astolfo assured her.She raised an eyebrow. “Do you still want to help that homunculus?”He shook his head emphatically. “N-no, master.”“Have you learned your lesson?”“Yes!”An evil grin crossed Celenike’s face. He was putty in her hands and they both knew it. She could have her fun, now, taking advantage while he was in no state to walk away, but there was still one more thing she wanted to do first.Reaching across him, she began untying the knots that held her servant down. There was still a folded piece of clothing at the foot of the table, between his legs, but he couldn’t see it over the bulk of his diaper, not until she untied his hands and had him sit up.“Get dressed,” she ordered, pointing at the clothing. At first glance, it looked like his usual clothes, and for a moment his expression brightened. No doubt he assumed he’d at least be able to conceal his diaper, hide it from the other servants beneath his dress.As he got to unsteady feet and unfolded the garment, though, his bright expression turned to dismay. The dress was similar to what Astolfo normally wore, but it was cut almost a foot shorter, and the gold that went around his neck was tighter, more snug, and with a ring welded to the front.“Huh?” he said, confused.“You didn’t think I wouldn’t want to show you off, did you?” Celenike taunted. “I want all the other servants to see exactly what happens when they step out of line. You’re useless to me as a Rider, now, but I can still make you worthwhile if your pathetic state keeps everyone else in line.”Astolfo looked down, where his old clothes were cut to tatters, regret plain. “If… if you say so.”She watched with evident glee as he set aside his cloak to don the new dress, pulling it over his head and tugging his long, pink braid through. Looking down, he tugged at the hem, but no matter how much he stretched it, it didn’t even cover the waistband of his diaper, let alone the plainly sodden padding around his crotch.As he pulled his cloak back over his shoulders, Celenike stepped up to him, hands around his neck, snapping the latch on the collar. It locked into place, tight around his neck, a constant reminder to Astolfo that he was her property.While he examined his new clothes and experimented with pulling his cloak around his body to hide the sodden diaper, Celenike retrieved the leash, a three foot length of pink leather that matched his hair.Stepping close, pressing her body against his, she whispered in his ear, “Who’s your master?”“Y-you are,” he said, and Celenike was delighted to hear a quiet hiss as he dribbled into his diaper in response to her touch. Knowing that she could turn him on with just a touch and a few words made Celenike thrill with the sense of domination.Gripping Astolfo’s lead tightly, she stepped back and pulled, forcing him to bend slightly and follow. The thick, swollen padding between his legs made him waddle, butt sticking out as he struggled to keep up with her fast, long strides.As weak as he was, she could have dragged him along, but she kept her pace at a speed where he could just barely stay upright, with much rustling and squelching along the way. Throwing open the door, she pulled him into the hallway.Her servant yelped as she pulled hard on the leash, pulling him along. “W-where are we going?” he asked, unable to even try and cover up his diaper as he waddled after her.“I called a little meeting,” Celenike said. “To talk about the insubordination problem.”“Who’s going to be there?” her servant asked. “Some other servants?”“Oh, sure, some other servants,” she said, slowing down and looking over her shoulder so she could watch his face. “All the other servants, in fact, and the other masters… I asked everyone to be there.”Astolfo whimpered, face turning bright red. He looked down at his diaper, then back up at her, the gravity of the situation dawning on him. Everyone was about to see.“N-no, please!” he started. “I’m sorry, master, I won’t do it ag-aaah!”She jerked on the lead, walking faster than ever down the hall, looking forward as she strutted along. “I know you’ve learned the price of betrayal, but I can’t let anyone else think they can get away with it.”He resisted her pull, but she was stronger than him by far. He was powerless to resist being dragged forward, mortified that someone would come down the hallways and see what was sagging around his waist.They reached an open meeting room and she tugged on the lead one last time, pulling him through the doors. Celenike heard him squeak in relief when he saw that the room was empty, but it was no surprise to her. She’d gotten there early on purpose.Walking him across the room, she pulled her servant to a raised platform, clipping the far end of his leash to the ground. The leash was a little shorter than he was, and it forced him to bend over in a submissive stance.Astolfo started to pull his cloak over his diaper, but Celenike was having none of it. Slapping the back of his diaper, she snapped, “If you try and hide, I’ll make you personally tell everyone what you’re wearing, servant. This is your fault. Show it off.”Meekly, he pulled his cloak back, displaying his yellowed diaper to the empty room.Celenike smiled, showing her teeth, and pulled up a seat at the table in front of her prize. Now, she just had to wait.When she’d asked for this meeting, she’d been planning on displaying Astolfo’s beaten, spanked body, but now she had something far better. Many servants wouldn’t be threatened by pain, but humiliation went a lot further.She didn’t have to wait long. Servants, legendary warriors all of them, started to trickle in. They were all surprised to see Astolfo, but they didn’t know the half of it. Other masters came in, and Celenike smiled at them, more than happy to show off what she’d done to her insolent Rider.As the room filled up, the blush on Astolfo’s face grew deeper and deeper, shame turning his face cherry red. Even then, though, he was too scared of retribution to hide his diaper.He had learned to be obedient, finally. Now, finally, Celenike could have her fun.As the room grew packed, she pushed up from her seat, flashing a sadistic smile at Astolfo before turning to address the room.“Some of you already know, my Rider tried to aid a homunculus, against my express orders. I called you here so that you could see exactly what happens when my servant is disobedient.”Strolling over to him, Celenike ran a finger around his collar, tracing the metal that was latched around his throat. “He used to be a warrior, but now he’s just a pathetic thing who can’t help but dribble in his diapers.From behind him, she put a hand on his chin and pushed down, forcing Astolfo to his knees and following him down. He made a little choking noise, but she ignored it, leaning in and planting sharp little kisses in a line up his neck. Whimpering, Astolfo tried to cover his diaper with his hands as his bladder released once more, making the padding sag. It was a pitiful way to cover up his accident, but even if it wasn’t fooling anyone, Celenike grabbed both his arms and twisted, forcing his wrists behind his back.Pinning his arms in place with one hand, she reached around her servant, showing him off to the murmuring crowd as she reached inside his diaper, stroking her fingers along the gaps in her servant’s cage.She could feel his cock strain against the metal, desperate to grow fully erect and to feel release, but the cold steel was more than sufficient to keep him contained. His impotent arousal caused a constant dribble of pee to flow into his diaper, letting everyone see as his padding grew more and more heavy and full, eliciting murmurs of surprise and amusement from the crowd.His moans of frustrated pleasure were loud enough to cut through the murmurs. His peers continued to watch, unable to look away from the humiliating display.No more waiting. Celenike pulled at the back of Astolfo’s hair, dragging him down onto his back, arms pinned beneath him. Holding him down, she stepped over him straddling his waist and grinding herself against his diaper.She could feel his cage through the squishy padding, a hard bulge that she sank her weight into, rocking up and down, groaning in pleasure herself as Astolfo continued to whimper and moan.Now that he was caged and helpless, Celenike had no reason to hold back and tease. She could focus on herself. Riding her servant at a gallop, she felt fire build inside her and her back arched in sensation, her pleasure equaled only by Astolfo’s frustration.Beneath her, he had given up any semblance of shame. Astolfo wriggled and squirmed, as though if he thrust into Celenike hard enough his cage would vanish and he’d get to achieve a climax.His diaper couldn’t take any more of the flood and started leaking, staining his clothes and his cloak, but Celenike didn’t care. Hands resting over his midsection, she pressed her hips down harder, building, getting closer, further-Astolfo found a release first, but instead of feeling bliss and satisfaction, he got only a sudden pressure on his bowels that he could do nothing to resist. Beneath her hands, Celenike felt the pressure build and then release in him as a solid, putrid mass was pushed into the seat of his diaper. Moans and whimpers were replaced with soft grunts of effort as the geis forced Astolfo to mess himself, and as he loaded up his diapers beyond their capacity, he was still trying to grind his caged cock into Celenike.She didn’t know if the bulging mess around the back of his padding was noticeable to anyone in the room, but the smell certainly was. A foul odor filled the room, announcing his loss of control to everyone standing nearby, and as he started to cry from the frustration and shame, Celenike cried out in sadistic pleasure.Leaning back, Celenike held tight to her mortified servant, holding still and trembling in delight as she rode him to a finish, complete satisfaction setting over her as Astolfo finished pushing out his mess.She held herself still for a few long breaths, savoring the moment, then stood. Pulling back her mussed hair, she faced the room. Most eyes were on Astolfo, who was still trying to squirm in his packed, leaking diaper, but a few were on his master, watching for what she would do next.Clearing her throat, Celenike announced, “Let that be a lesson, then. If you don’t obey, then your only use is as a plaything. Understood?”The room was still, and almost silent. A few servants, those who’d never liked Astolfo, were smirking or even chuckling quietly. A few others were blushing sympathetically. Astolfo himself was desperately pawing at his diaper, seeking the near-release he’d felt a moment before. The point had been made. If anyone crossed her, she would destroy them completely.Walking to the door, Celenike said, “And, someone make sure he’s delivered to my room. I’m not done with him yet.” If you enjoyed this, consider checking out my Patreon, or just following me on Twitter or DeviantArt, and please let me know what you thought!
  2. Long time lurker, first time storyteller. No need to be kind, put please be relevant in any comments. I have been writing, or at least attempting to write a story for this forum for quite some time. I am not finished with any of the projects I have started and this one is no exception. The only difference here, is it is my attempt to be brief and direct with short mapped out sections. I had mapped out the entire story. This is my revisiting it for publishing after a 6 month hiatus from writing, thinking or even looking at it. I have more than a dozen started attempts for various stories. Since I mapped out this story in advance, I think I can get this one finished. That is, if I get make the time to write in the near future. PS I am not great at naming things. Y Woty is an acronym for Youth Wasted on the young ….and now without further ado 1. Jason Gold had been sneaking around his mother’s office. Poking around her closet, when his mother ran into her home office to answer her ringing phone. He wasn’t quick enough to escape the room before his mother picked up her secure line on her desk, only hiding himself behind the closet door. Peering through the key hole of the closet door, he listened to his mother’s private conversation. Unknown to Jason, across the room, listening at the door to the office was Stacey, the 19 year old orphaned girl of some college friends of his mother. Stacey had come to live with them years ago and basically grew up in their home. Stacey had been walking by and heard something interesting from her guardian’s words and stopped to hear more. “Yes this could be the breakthrough we have been looking for it could help people to change their very appearance and attributes. They just need to plug in and modify brain activity that has or will develop” Jason’s mom, Meghan said, as she fired up her machine and tapped the headset in front of her. “…….yes the interface is coming along and is rather easy to use.” Meghan listened for a while to the person on the other end of the call before making some rather detailed notes which she locked into one of her desk drawers before leaving her office. Jason sat there for a moment stunned at what he had just heard. Change appearance and personal attributes. That’s what she said. He just sat in the closet and thought about this. His small stature was a source of embarrassment and shame. If he weren’t careful he would often be taken for a little boy, not the 23 year old man. 3’10” was not the size of real man, if he could get his hands on that machine, maybe he could grow just a little more, maybe just to just 5’ and be taken seriously. His devious mind started to work overtime. Stacey quickly moved out of the way as she heard her Aunt Meg ending her call and hid. No way she wanted to be found out to have been listening to a private call. But Stacey’s mind was at work, thinking through the amazing possibility of changing her personal attributes. 19 and she was flat as a board. At 6’ tall she would look like goddess if she only had … Stacey’s mind drifted to thinking of herself as a centerfold model with natural perfect breasts. Adored by guys everywhere. The temptation was too much to resist. She had noticed Aunt Meg neglected to shut down the machine before leaving her office. She knew her Aunt was off to a meeting for the next few hours. Figuring to wait till she was sure the coast was clear, she would creep back into the office and try to figure out how to change her life. Sitting in the closet Jason heard his mother leave the house. Feeling it was safe to leave the closet, he creeped out and made a great discovery. Mom left her office without shutting down her machinery. Over the next few hours, Jason and Stacey each took the opportunity to explore and see what changes they might effect upon themselves. 2. The next morning when Meghan entered her office she was horrified to see she had not shut down her machine and worst of all someone had used it. “Don’t lie to me Jason.” “I swear mom, I didn’t touch anything.” But he was lying. It was his go to response. Putting on his innocent little guy act, lied his ass off. Meghan wanted to believe that even Jason wasn’t foolish enough to lie when the consequences of doing so were so dangerously high. “You realize this is serious don’t you?” “Of course I do.” But, Jason, ready to finish his college senior project on early childhood development, was embarrassed to be only the size of a 5 year old. By the time his mother found out he would already be taller. While lying to his mother, all he could think about was his new life that was about to begin. He desperately wanted to avoid going through the rest of his life looking like a child. He found something that would let him grow was too much to resist. In his haste to fix himself, he quickly went through the development pages, skipping thing he viewed as not important to growth, he had not realizing what he avoided included normal growth and development markers. Meghan accepted Jason’s word, she knew she had two relatively irresponsible people under her roof, knew her machine had been used and knew that if anyone had any idea of what she had been working on, they likely couldn’t resist. Figuring if it wasn’t Jason….. Stacey!…… Stacey! 3. “Don’t lie to me Stacey” “I,….. well,….. all right I played around with it.” “What did you do?” “I heard you on the phone and” “Oh no! what did you think you could do?” a paniced Meghan asked. “Well, I kind of wanted to be, to have, to, to… to try to get a sexier body, you know bigger breasts….” “You need to show me what you did. Meghan called up a file that was clearly the file Stacey had played around with.” “Sit right there young lady.” Meghan was on the phone for the better part of an hour and worked feverishly fixing something in the machines software. Finally, Stacey was summoned over and told to sit and for the second time subjected to the machines effects.” “We did the best we could. You need to understand, there is only so much that can be done at this point.” Meghan told Stacey. As Stacey looked over to Meghan’s worried expression, Stacey herself got scared. “It’s been too long to cancel the changes you made. Fortunately you didn’t do too many thing wrong. Unfortunately, there is no telling how long the effects will last and exactly what will happen.” “What!” “Stacey this hasn’t been tested on people yet. It should work, but, the changes you made, are likely localized to just a few physical features. Some of these will have to just play out over time.” Stacey started to tear up. Her Aunt Meg’s tone made her think she could have really messed up. However, she still secdretly thought maybe she might still get a nice rack. “It’s been 16 hours and some changes have already been coded in your body. We have done some things that should arrest further changes, but it will take time for what had been done to play out. You are just lucky we caught this early enough or the changes might have been more permanent. Jason was listening to the exchange between his mother and Stacey. He started to worry, but was happy that he was going to keep his changes. The risk to him was worth the reward. If all went according to plan, he would get to stay tall. Suddenly, he heard something he couldn’t believe. A sudden shriek from Stacey caused Jason to peer into his mother’s office he got the rear view so to speak of Stacey, across his mother’s lap, her sun dress up her panties down and her ass about to be spanked. This week keeps getting better and better, Jason was almost giddy as he pulled out his mobile and started recording. Four years his junior, Stacey had always been horrible, often belittling him and going out of her way to embarrass him and now she was being punish and he dodged the bullets. The satisfied smirk could not be contained as he watched and awaited the first blow. His heart was thumping with anticipation, it felt good that mom was going to punish her for being a bad girl. No sooner had that thought flashed through his head, Jason felt like he was a small child gleefully seeing his rival spanked. Immediately after that thought flashed through his head, he was embarrassed by his juvenile reaction. “No! please, No!” Stacey cried out as she struggled to escape her exposed position. But Stacey was comfortably handled by Meghan Gold. “This will remind you not to behalf like a child.” Meghan chastised her ward. “No don’t…. Stacey started to beg, but was cut off as the first blow landed squarely on her tight pale buttox. Meghan was not disposed to stop. This brat needed a clear reminder that her actions were well beyond acceptable. It only took 5 blows for the poor girl to devolve into hysterical crying, completely indistinguishable for any other spanked child. Suddenly Jason noticed the spanking stop. At first he didn’t know why. He expected it to last a bit longer. Then he spied the reason “Stacey your disgusting.” I, I, could, couldn’t, I couldn’t Stacey called out as she slowly regained a bit of composure. You peed on me! A bit more collected Stacey continued. I couldn’t help it. Couldn’t help it, is my little girl having potty trouble? a condescending Meghan talk down to her distressed ward. Do you need Auntie Meg to change you? Stop that. Watch your mouth little girl or we can repeat this discipline. Now go clean up. Jason had never seen such a thing before. After a couple of minutes of vicious spanks Stacey was reduced to a blubbing mess, as she stood in front of his mother, she hadn’t even pulled up her wet panties. Though 6’ tall, the tears falling as she whimpered, she still looked like a little girl who had just been disciplined. Mom promised further punishment.
  3. I do not own this however i do want to share the lost Stories of Kenk7us with everyone after having a nice person give me all the files Punished At 12 she was arrested for the fifth time for shoplifting. Her attitude was simple out of the hundreds of times she had done it she had been caught only five times. Every time was the same she spent a month in foster care then they sent her back to her drunken father. This was not all bad he did not bother her at all while contributing nothing to her support. If she wanted food clothing or whatever she stole them that is just what she did. This time the judge was different he sent her to a school for bad girls encourage-able is what he called her. She escaped several times and was a hero to the school but she was always caught. Her sentence was for four years and she got out just after her sixteenth birthday. The idiots just released her and sent her home to her father. When she got home she found out her father had drank him self to death. He simply had never gotten over his wife dying. Nicky was five when she lost her mom and now at sixteen she was orphaned for good. It seemed she was finally on her own she thought for good. Exactly two weeks after she was released from the juvenile home she was arrested for armed robbery. She had met a boy and he gave her a gun and got her to try and hold up a liquor store. He got away scott free and Nicky got ten years in prison. Now prison was different for Nicky here she was sixteen years old the brown haired brown eyed cutie all of about five ft 2 inches and one hundred and five pounds in a maximum-security women's prison. The first two weeks she was there she was raped several times. At first she fought hard but it did not matter the women would just beat her up then do, as they wanted with her. Finally Nicky wised up and tried being nice to them and doing as she was told. But some of them still hit her anyway. Then Julie took her in and protected her from others. Julie was Six feet tall and weighted over two hundred pounds. This big butch dyke held the prison bench press record and none of the ladies would mess with her or Nicky knew that she belonged to Julie. Nicky quickly learned if she kept Julie happy she did not get hit much and she also liked that she had to take no crap from the other inmates. One word from Nicky and Julie would quickly kick somebody's butt. Julie was in for life without parole and tried hard to keep Nicky with her. Nicky was getting smarter though she had learned well how to keep her mouth shut and be submissive to people for the first time in her life. When she went to Her parole hearing she was as nice as she could be. Yes Ma'am and No Sir were the most frequent words out of the girl's mouth. After her hearing she was told they would let her know. Nicky told Julie that she had been a brat and would never get out. Witch of course made Julie happy. One week later Nicky was called to the warden's office. Warden Danfourth told Nicky that her parole had been granted not because of anything she said or did but because someone had gotten the ear of the parole board. That someone turned out to be Nicky's Aunt her fathers sister. It seemed about six months after her father died someone had contacted his sister. Nicky's Aunt had not know where her brother or niece were for years. When she found out where Nicky was she had went to work trying to get her out. Even asking the governor for a pardon. Nicky new she had a Aunt but did not remember ever meeting her. When the warden told Nicky the conditions of the parole she almost choked. Your custody is totally in your Aunts hands. You are being sent to her by train to California. One bad word from your Aunt and you will be back here to finish your sentence the warden told Nicky. I suggest you do as you are told Young lady. Nicky was told she was to be released in the morning. Nicky wisely asked to spend the night in solitaire to stay away from Julie. The warden granted the request. The next morning Nicky was given a sundress some panties and a pair of sandals to wear. Along with a train ticket and two meal passes to get her to California. The warden gave Nicky ten dollars out of her pocket book for sodas and things. They simply dropped Nicky off at the train station and left. Having forty-five minutes till her train left she thought about running but the girl had grown smarter over the last two years. Nicky did not want to go back to prison or to Julie. Nicky went to a news stand to buy some cigarettes but was ask for id. She ended up stealing a pack from a ladies purse in the restroom while the lady was brushing her hair. Old habits die-hard. As the train pulled out of the station Nicky wondered what her new life would be like. Thinking there was no way it could be worse than the one she had lived. Maybe the girl was right maybe she was not. Punished Ch 2 The train ride to California was about eight hours Nicky was told. The train left at shortly after 10 and would arrive at just after six pm western time. Nicky wondered if her Aunt would be a drunk like her father, hum thought Nicky that would be nice. No one bothered Nicky on the train not even when she went to the smoking car. The food on the train was tasteless but other than that Nicky napped and spent the day relaxing and looking out the window. She started to get nervous when the conductor told her the next stop was hers and they would be there in twenty minutes. Nicky got off the train and fumbled for a cigarette just as she noticed the NO Smoking sign. "Nicky Nicky yelled the tall woman Nicky darling." Nicky looked in the direction of the yelling to see a tall brown haired woman in her late thirties walking quickly towards her. Her Aunt immediately picked Nicky right off the ground and hugged the breath out of her. Nicky instinctively wrapped her legs around the woman out of fear of falling and held on. Nicky's Aunt held her there for a couple of minutes just hugging and cooing at her. Could you put me down said Nicky "This is a little embarrassing I am eighteen years old you know!" Nicky's Aunt set her down and looked at the girl "Hello Dear I am your Aunt Kelly how was your trip." Nicky looked at her Aunt and said, "After two years in prison it was wonderful to be out." with more than a hint of sarcasm. Aunt Kelly told Nicky she did not want that awful place mentioned again. That part of your life is over young lady, this is going to be a whole new beginning for you. They walked quietly to Aunt Kelly's car Nicky not more than a little embarrassed to have her Aunt holding her hand. Nicky was placed in the back seat as her Aunt mentioned something about airbags and safety Aunt Kelly even buckled her seatbelt for her. As they drove toward Aunt Kelly's house she rambled on about how nice things were going to be for Nicky now and then something about the nice school Nicky would be attending. Nicky blanked most of it out wondering only when she would have the chance to smoke the cigarette she had been cupping. Arriving at the house Nicky tried several times to open the door and get out. When her Aunt opened it Nicky spoke. "This is a brand new car and the damn door sticks you should get it fixed Aunt Kelly". Aunt Kelly smiled "Its not broke dear that just the child safety locks." Taking Nicky's hand she led her into the house. Nicky could see the well furnished living room and dining room from the hall entrance also the entrance to the kitchen. Aunt Kelly led her down the hall and showed her a bedroom. My god thought Nicky this is the pinkest room I have ever seen. Everything was pink the dressers the bureau. The bed was in the corner it was a twin size with a child rail on it. Next to it was a table Nicky was not sure what that was for. In another corner was a computer desk and computer also all pink. The bed was covered with stuffed animals the wallpaper was pink with white angels on clouds. Nicky opened a door and there was a bathroom with a pink toilet commode and sink. The commode had something sitting on it attached to the seat. Nicky looked at her Aunt "Do you have another bathroom, there is something on the toilet in here I need to go." Kelly did not say a word she took Nicks hand and walked her in the bathroom. She reached under Nicky's dress and pulled down her panties then lifted the girl onto the potty seat attached to the toilet. Reaching behind Nicky she attached a Velcro belt around the girls waste and said "Call me when you are finished sweetie." Nicky just sat there confused how old does this bitch think I am thought the girl as she realized that she was sitting on a potty seat and her Aunt had just put her there finally Nicky just peed she really did have to go. She looked for toilet paper but did not see any and wondered how she was going to get off this seat when her Aunt walked back in "All finished baby." Her Aunt took some toilet paper off the shelf and told Nicky to spread her legs. After cleaning her she lifted her off the seat and pulled her panties back up Nicky was sitting in the living room watching TV while her Aunt made supper when she got her next brilliant idea. She turned up the sound a little and sneeked out the front door for a cigarette. She had just lit it and took a drag when her Aunt tapped her on the shoulder. Snatching the cigarette out of Nicky's hand and stomping it she picked Nicky up and carried her into the house. "What do you think you were doing with that nasty thing in your mouth young lady!" Before Nicky could answer she was placed across her lap and her panties pulled to her ankles. "This will teach you little girl." said Aunt Kelly as she repeatedly smacked Nicky's bare behind. At first Nicky kicked and screamed in anger but after a few smacks she began to cry like a baby thinking her butt was on fire. Afterwards she spent the rest of the time while her Aunt made dinner standing in the corner holding a nickel against the wall with her nose. Her panties still around her ankles. She was told to keep her hands on her head and if the Nichol dropped the spanking would be done over. Soon they had dinner and afterwards Aunt Kelly gave Nicky a bath and put her to bed. Nicky lay there in her new bed wondering what she had gotten herself into. My god she was wearing a pink nightie and pink panties lying on her stomach to avoid her sore behind. She wondered to herself which was worse this or Julie and prison. She thought of that and all the things that had brought her here as she fell to sleep. Punished Chapter 3 Nicky woke the next morning and just lay there in her bed. Thinking to her how she had been treated the day before. Wondering what she was going to do about it as she suddenly noticed, the bed was soaked. Oh my god thought Nicky what am I going to do now. Panicked and worried about what her Aunt might do Nicky did not know what to do. Just then Aunt Kelly walked into the room. Nicky started to cry and plead that it must have been the strange surroundings "Please don't spank me Aunt Kelly whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa cried. " Nicky. Aunt Kelly picked Nicky up and set her on her hip "it's ok baby its ok. "she said. "It is Aunt Kelly's fault her baby is in a wet bed. " Aunt Kelly cleaned Nicky up and dressed her in some very thick panties and a t-shirt then carried her to the kitchen for breakfast. Nicky eyes grew wide when she saw the high chair "noooooooooooooo." said Nicky as she was placed in the chair and strapped in. Wiggling to free her self and fighting Aunt Kelly gave Nicky a stern look and a warning about a spanking if she did not sit still and behave, Nicky sat and weighed her options wondering which was worse Julie and prison or being treated like a baby by her Aunt. Nicky new the answer Julie might kill her if she went back their even worse make her wish she was dead. After breakfast Aunt Kelly dressed her and took her to this uniform shop. Nicky was shocked to find out she would be attending and all girls school. The uniforms were horrible. Blue pleated shirts that were way to short and white knit short sleeve shirts. A blue sweater would be added for wintertime. Trying on a skirt the first thing Nicky noticed was that it was so short her panties showed out the bottom. Nicky finally asked her Aunt what grade she would be in. Her Aunt said that was a great question and that they were leaning towards starting her in sixth grade. "But I am 18 yrs old" screamed Nicky!!! Aunt Kelly quickly smacked Nicky's butt five or six times "Don't you dare yell at me young lady, it is not your age but the quality of your education I am worried about." Nicky was still crying when her Aunt put her in the car. They stopped for lunch on the way home and Aunt Kelly made a phone call as they drove home Aunt Kelly seemed to be in a particularly happy mood. This made Nicky very nervous as they pulled into the driveway. Punished ch 4 Nicky walked into the house and into her bedroom to find her bed had been replaced by a crib. She started to scream but held it fearing more smacks on her already sore hinny. Aunt Kelly walked in the room behind her telling Nicky it was time for her nap. She undressed Nicky and removed her panties, Nicky wondered why until her Aunt placed her on the table by the bed. Soon Nicky new exactly what was going on, she was being diapered for her nap. Her Aunt rubbed baby oil on her diaper area then placed a disposable diaper under her. Nicky could not help but notice the diaper had pink bears printed on the front of it. Lifting Nicky's legs her Aunt powdered her then taped the diaper snugly. She told Nicky to stay put on the table and she would be right back Her Aunt returned a few minutes later carrying a baby bottle. Nicky said she did not want it, her aunt just gave her a stern look and told her that it would help her sleep. Picking her up she carried her to a chair and began nursing the teenage girl while rocking her in her lap. Nicky sucked the bottle and fell quickly to sleep. Nicky awoke a couple hours later she had a paci in her mouth and a wet diaper. Nicky thought to herself what is happening to me. A few minutes later her Aunt entered the room. Nicky was standing in her crib holding her teddy by one arm and sucking her paci as she looked out over the rails. Her Aunt made quick work of changing her into a clean diaper. Two days later Nicky realized how much her whole life had changed. She spent most of the time at home diapered. Either playing with the numerous baby toys her Aunt had given her or standing in the corner. When she had been taken out she always wore very thick cotton panties. Nicky was not stupid she knew they were like training pants. Today Nicky was taking a barrage of test's to see what grade she belonged in. She thought to herself how bad she wished she had her pacifier, these test seemed so very hard. The truth was Nicky had been to school very little and could barely read the test and did not understand most of the questions. Later after the test had been graded Nicky was sitting with her Aunt in the Head Mistress office her name was Mrs. Payne. She explained to Aunt Kelly that Nicky had not done well at all on the test. She then suggested the best course of action was for Nicky to start all over. Mrs. Payne suggested Nicky either starts in preschool or kindergarten. Nicky sat there wide eyed and waited for her Aunt to say know to this silly woman. Mrs. Payne went on to remind Aunt Kelly that all girls in her school pre school thru sixth grade were required to be diapered at all times school and home She even mentioned that some of the high school age girls were still in diapers Aunt Kelly was thinking hard Nicky could tell. Then she told Mrs. Payne that if Nicky were going to start over then preschool would be the best place to start. Nicky went ballistic screaming and cursing at both women. She was quickly snatched up Taken straight to the car, continuing her screaming at her aunt the whole two-block ride home. Nicky was totally losing it, and letting her Aunt have it. Arriving home her Aunt picked her up and carried her into the house. Nicky screaming and kicking to be let down. " I am not a baby." she screamed. As soon as Aunt Kelly got her in the house she took down Nicky's panties and pulled the screaming crying girl across her lap. A hand spanking followed by ten smacks with a paddle followed. Nicky was still screaming but her lines had now changed " I sorry I be good I sorry Aunt Kelly, Nicky be good girl." She cried out the whole spanking. It did not seem to matter much as Aunt Kelly turned her Hinny a bright lipstick red. Soon Nicky was standing in the corner holding the dime to the wall with her nose again. Wondering how this could get any worse, and trying so hard not to drop the dime. Punished ch 5 Nicky could not believe what was happening to her a few days later as she rode in her brand new car seat to her first day at preschool. Nicky had on her school uniform white shirt and pleated skirt. The skirt was so short it only covered her diapered butt about half way. Aunt Kelly had pinned Nicky's pacifier to her shirt with a pink ribbon, so Nicky would not lose it. Nicky took a deep breath as they arrived at the school. Aunt Kelly lifted Nicky out of the car seat and carried her on her hip to the classroom. Arriving at the room she sat Nicky down and keeled to talk to her. Aunt Kelly talked slowly and softly as she told Nicky that she did not expect miracles. She knew that Nicky was not going to be perfect and was sure the teacher would punish her as needed. She went on to add any big girl acting up such as cursing or the likes would be dealt with harshly at home by her. Nicky was told she was to act just like any other four year old girl and talk like one. She was also reminded her that she was diapered and was to use her diaper for all its intended purposes, as there were no pottie chairs here. Nicky blushed as she had never ever pooped in a diaper and did not want too. Aunt Kelly hugged her and kissed her goodbye and warned her one more time. Nicky stood there frozen in the entrance of her classroom waving goodbye and wiping back a tear as her Aunt left. A lady motioned to Nicky to come in the room and told her to take a seat on the rug. Nicky did as she was told and began looking around the room. Nicky it seemed was one of the last to arrive. There was four small girls in the class and two boys another boy entered and the tall brunette said good morning class. Nicky thought to her self what a small class just eight people. The brunette said her name was Ms Sally and the young girl on the other side of the room was Amy her assistant. Nicky would learn later Amy's main job was changing and checking diapers along with helping the teacher. Nicky looked around the room in one corner was a world of toys. Behind the rugged area were two tables and exactly four chairs at each table. Over by Amy exposed for the whole room to see was a changing table. There was a chalkboard and some cubbyholes in the wall on another side. Ms Sally motioned for the children to follow her to the cubby's and showed each of the kids where their cubby was and there name was on the cubby. In it was crayons scissors and paste. The teacher explained this was where the children would keep their personal things. She then asked how many could spell their name. Soon they were all setting at the tables with paper and crayons learning to write their names. Nicky was more than a little miffed when the teacher told her she did well but she was not making her ks right. Things went ok after that as they learned their ABCs and spent sometime counting to twenty. They then spent about and hour coloring and drawing. It was during this time Amy walked up to Nicky helped her up and checked her diaper. Taking her by the hand she walked he to the changing table removed her skirt and motioned for her to get up on the table. She hung the skirt up on a hook and made quick work of changing Nicky's diaper. That was the last time till it was time to go home Nicky would see her skirt. At eleven thirty they were lined up in a single file line and marched to the lunchroom. By now each of the children had lost her skirt or his shorts by way of diaper change. Nicky could not believe she was walking down the hall with nothing but a diaper and dreaded entering the cafeteria. It turned out that the lunchroom from 1130 till 12 15 was for preschool thru third grade. The whole cafeteria was a mass of diapered butts not hardly a skirt or pair of shorts to be found. A couple of the older kids did point at Nicky and whisper. The children were seated at a small table and each of them bibbed by Ms Sally and Amy then they each ate the lunch in front of them. Nicky ate quietly wondering to herself how long this hell would last. After lunch it was back to the room and nap-time after a few including Nicky were changed. Each child was given a bottle of milk and a pillow and a place on the carpet to sleep. Nicky sucked her bottle and worried about the rumbling in her tummy as she fell asleep. After the nap of about and hour Nicky woke up to the cramps in her tummy. The other children were also stirring. Nicky tried so hard not to poop her diaper but nature took its course. Nicky cried the whole time she was being cleaned and changed. Amy talking softly to her trying to calm her down. She finally did and returned to the rest of the class. It was music time and they were learning a song. Nicky was surprised that the rest of the class did not say a word to her about her messy diaper. For the most part to them she was just another four year old not even a curiosity. After music time they went outside to play. Nicky stopped at the door not wanting to go out in just her diaper and shirt. Ms Sally ended up taking her hand and gently pulling her hand till she was out side. Nicky sat on a swing and watched the others play. She noticed one of the boys picking on a very small girl. He finally pushed her and she fell down. Nicky ran over and gave him a shove and down he went. "How does that feel you lil twerp." yelled Nicky. About this time Ms Sally picked up the lil boy and grabbed Nicky by the hand. Nicky tried to explain to the teacher that she was just protecting the other girl as Ms Sally removed both the little boys diaper and Nicky's. "We do not push or hit here dear period." first the little boy then Nicky were pulled across Ms Sally's lap and spanked soundly. Nicky was still crying as she was re-diapered. Then her and the boy spent the rest of playtime in opposite corners with Ms Sally standing guard. They were made to give each other a hug in front of the class to show they were all made up. Nicky was never so glad in her life to see Aunt Kelly when she arrived at three o'clock to pick her up. Nicky still did not have her skirt on having just been changed. Aunt Kelly took the skirt from Amy and put it in her purse. She asked Ms Sally if Nicky had behaved. Ms Sally said I suggest you ask Nicky. Aunt Kelly carried Nicky to the car and placed her in the car seat then asked what happened. Nicky told her the truth and ask if she was to be spanked again. Aunt Kelly told her of course not you have already been punished baby. Just next time you are trying to protect one of your classmates get the teacher. Aunt Kelly drove straight to the grocery store Nicky could not believe when she parked the car. Grabbing a cart from the rack outside she lifted Nicky out of the car seat and placed her in the baby seat on the cart. Nicky thoughts to herself will the humiliation never end. Punished ch 6 Nicky lay in her crib that night and made up her mind this had to end. She no longer cared one way or the other if she ended up back in prison. She had to get out of here that was all she knew. Nicky did not have much of a plan when she went to school she would run that was the whole plan. After school started Nicky played sick and was sent to the school nurse. She endured the humiliation of a thermometer up her butt and being placed in the crib in the nurse's room. The first time the nurse left the room Nicky made her move. She crawled out of the crib and headed for the window. Noticing the nurse's purse she stole not only the two hundred dollars the nurse had but also her id and credit cards. Putting her skirt that the nurse had removed on she crawled out the open window and hit the ground running. Once Nicky was away from the school she stopped to think for a second how far would she make it dressed like this. She headed to her Aunts house to get some clothes that would be the last place they would look. After all her aunt was on her way to pick Nicky up. Nicky's Aunt arrived at the school five minutes after Nicky had made her escape and raised holy hell. The police were called in and the town was quickly sealed off. Nicky was in the house she found five hundred dollars her aunt kept for emergencies, changed into some jeans and packed a bag. Not being stupid Nicky packed all the disposable diapers she could find and some powder and lotion, All the things she took were packed in a knap sack she had found. Now how to get out of town Nicky had to think. Nicky was smart enough to know the town would be blocked by the police no way out. Nicky walked to the corner grocery store and bought supplies canned food and a can opener. She then headed for the nearest wooded area. Nicky found a place she could see anyone coming and hid. As soon as it got dark she moved again right back in to town and hid in the basement of and abandoned house she had seen. Nicky stayed there for three days. She even listened to the radio no clues of missing child. Nicky thought to herself she would show them child. Nicky had driven past a truck stop on several occasions with her Aunt she made her way there about Midnight the third night after she had ran. She looked the trucks over well and noticed a small truck full of vegetables she stowed away in the back. The next morning while the driver of Nicky's escape vehicle ate breakfast in a small town café. The small girl made her escape from the truck. She then bought a ticket to San Diego California by bus with the Nurses credit card. Nicky got off the bus somewhere in Nevada, and took another bus to Reno. She laughed as she thought of them searching for her in San Diego. Once in Reno Nicky used the things she had learned in prison well she sold the id and the credit cards to a fence. She used that money to buy a new identity from a forger. Her new name was Nichole Jamison. She dyed her hair and started a new life. Well sort of a new life. Nicky still was totally dependent on diapers. She met a stripper name Diana and moved in with her. Diana loved playing mommy with Nicky. She also got Nicky a job dancing at the same strip joint she worked at. Nicky stripped twice a night from her baby doll dress and out of her diapers. The customers were crazy for her. Mommy Diana took care of all her other needs. The End
  4. I do not own this however i do want to share the lost Stories of Kenk7us with everyone after having a nice person give me all the files Reagan ch1 Fuck her and the horse she rode in on thought Reagan. She threw the box with her things in the back of her 1992 ford tempo. Then got behind the wheel and headed for home. Three jobs in two years thought Reagan, she knew her unemployment was exhausted. Why don't these people appreciate me Reagan thought. That was the root of Reagan's problem and the reason she could not keep a job. She simply felt she was smarter or better than everyone she worked for. Even though her work was impeccable, sooner or later her arrogant attitude cost Reagan her job. Reagan was about five seven and one hundred and fifteen pounds. Her figure was a perfect 34 22 34, and she was drop dead gorgeous with long flowing blonde hair and green eyes. Reagan pulled up and parked in front of her apartment building. She then entered her furnished one room apartment. Basically the place was a small kitchen and living room with a sofa that folded into a bed plus a small bathroom. In truth it was a dump but as of right now it was more than Reagan could afford. Reagan could not help but think to herself that the rent was due in about a week, and she could not pay it. She also doubted that her drunken father would be able to help her this time. He was retired now and on a fixed income, most of which went for booze. Thirty years as a police officer had left him with some bad habits. The truth was that he even more than Reagan had never gotten over the loss of Reagan's mother. Reagan for her part did not morn the loss of her Mother at fourteen. Simply put even thought Reagan knew her Mom could not help it she had never forgiven her for dying Because of it and her fathers drinking Reagan had became the temper mental hard ass she was. Reagan did not have a friend in the world. She simply never had time for them. Reagan made herself a can of soup for dinner then feeling exhausted made her way to bed. Reagan woke up early the next morning and immediately knew something was wrong. "Not again god dammit, I cant fucking believe this is happening again. Reagan got out of bed and started removing the sheets from her very wet bed. Once this was done, Reagan took a hair dryer and dried the mattress as best she could. She then stripped off her wet panties and t-shirt and jumped in the shower. Reagan got out of the shower toweled dry then dressed herself in a pair of clean cotton panties a t-shirt and a pair of jeans. Reagan took a deep breath as she did. Reagan knew that if she was wetting the bed again the possibility of daytime accidents was always just around the corner. Reagan had some toast with butter cinnamon and sugar. Then grabbed her sheets and the rest of her dirty laundry and headed to the local Laundromat. Reagan had fought bed and daytime wetting since her mother had gotten sick, even before she died. It seemed every time something stressful happened in her life it came back. Reagan loaded the washing machines, then walked next door to the mini mart for a coke and a newspaper. Reagan needed a job and she needed a job now. Scrolling through the classifieds help wanted list Reagan sipped her coke and began her knew job search. Then one particular add caught her attention. Private Secretary wanted. Must have good computer and grammar skills. Must be willing to travel, and be used to taking and following orders. The pay and benefits were better than Reagan's last job. She made her way quickly to a phone booth and dialed the number. The lady that answered the phone told her she had and opening at three pm today to bring her resume and be on time. Reagan finished her laundry and headed back to her apartment. She spent some time updating her resume. She knew that the fact that she had so many jobs in a short period of time did not look good then again she knew trying to hide that fact may even come out worse. Reagan chose a gray blended business suit for the interview and made it there with fifteen minutes to spare. A maid told her to wait in the study. Reagan was a bit nervous realizing this after being there a couple of minutes she called for the maid and asked if she could use a restroom. The maid seemed bothered by her request but told her where it was. Reagan made her way quickly to the bathroom just making it in time as she flooded her urine into the toilet. Reagan wiped herself and realized just how close she had come to wetting herself. Reagan sat back down in the study and waited for someone to call her for the interview. Soon the maid came and got her and led her into a room that turned out to be and office. Reagan sat there waiting for what was too happen next. A woman just slightly taller than Reagan and about forty years old, walked into the office. She was a nice looking woman with a friendly smile. "Welcome Reagan is that right dear?" "Reagan nodded as she checked out the woman in front of her. She was slightly taller than Reagan but much heavier maybe one sixty or so. The woman was about forty-five years old or so, with short brown hair and brown eyes. Honestly she was not bad looking other than the fact that she was overweight. "My name is Amanda Roberts, I am a best selling author, I write books about raising children. That may not seem a bit strange sense I have never been married nor had any. Nonetheless I make a very good living from it." "From reading your resume I take it you were fired from your last three jobs." Reagan was shocked at her conclusion, nowhere on her resume did the words fired come up. Reagan was surprised Nonetheless she did not say a word to complain. "Yes Ma'am I had some problems with my last few jobs, mostly because I did not feel appreciated. Nonetheless I have no choice but too tell you that if hired I will do and excellent job. I assure you of that and nothing less. Amanda looked Reagan up and down and then rang for the maid. She was and older lady about the same build as Amanda with gray hair and a scowl on her face most of the time. "Liz dear take this child to the kitchen and give her some milk and cookies while I make a couple of phone calls." Reagan cringed at being referred to as child, just then Liz took her by the hand and quickly walked her to the kitchen. It was all Reagan could do to keep from blowing a gasket as the maid fixed her milk and cookies then bibbed her so she could eat them. Seeing Reagan was fuming Liz spoke "don't be so fussy girl, I just don't want you getting milk and crumbs on your pretty suit. When Reagan had finished her milk and the delicious chocolate chip cookies. Amanda rang for the maid to bring her back. Liz removed the bib and once more took her by the hand and led her to the office. Amanda was smiling when Reagan walked in. "According to two of your ex bosses you are a combination of the devil incarnate and Freddy Krueger. Yet they both agreed that your work was wonderful even exceptional, it was your attitude they could not deal with." "Reagan if you had read one of my books, you would know I know exactly what to do with young girls with bad attitudes. Know that if I hire you for this job you will be at my beckon call twenty four hours a day I will also expect you to move in here. Now go while I give it some thought. I will call you on your cell if I decide to hire you." Reagan left the house wondering what the woman meant about reading her books and handling girls with bad attitudes. On a whim Reagan went straight to the library and looked up a few of Ms Roberts books. The title raising a teen-age girl jumped out at her and Reagan began to skim through it. What she read shocked the hell out of her. "Over the knee spanking with your hand or paddle is the most effective way to punish a naughty teen. The embarrassment alone works wonders to correct their behavior." Reagan was shocked, that bitch would not dare. Reagan at this time did not care how bad she needed a job. She was twenty-one years old for Christ sakes. She would not even consider working for this bitch. Reagan spent the next few days in embarrassment she wet the bed three days in a row. She also had no luck securing another job. Then the phone rang "Reagan this is Amanda Roberts. I have decided to offer you the job." Reagan did not know what to say. She needed the job at this point desperately. Her arrogance did not seem to matter. She had less than eighty dollars to her name and the best job offer she had ever had. "Thank you Ma'am I assure you I will do a good job for you. When would you like me to start?" Amanda told the girl the sooner the better "young lady I expect you to move in here tomorrow we have a lot of work to do." Reagan could not think of a thing to do but agree. She realized she had no choice. Then again she wondered what the fuck she was getting herself into. Reagan ch2 Reagan was not too sure why she had accepted the job. Well she was but nonetheless she was skeptical about it working out. Then again it came at such a good time. The rent was due in the morning and Reagan was down to ten bucks. She would need some of it for gas just to make it to her new home. Reagan packed her things they fit comfortably into two old suitcases she had. Every thing else the sheets the few pots and pans and dishes came with the apartment. Reagan went to bed, not really sad that this was her last night in this dump. The next morning she woke up wet again. "Dammit this has got to stop. What if I" Reagan thought to herself well it will stop the stress is gone now I have a job. She spent the morning cleaning the sheets at the Laundromat and drying out her mattress. Just as she had finished her landlord showed up to collect the rent and Reagan moved out. As she drove her car towards her new home she tried to put her wetting problems out of her mind, before she knew it she was driving up the drive of her new home. Reagan was met outside by Liz, who told her where to park her car and helped her with her bags. "Madam is out, but will be home in time for dinner she told me to show you to your new room." The room was marvelous; it had a canopy bed and a large walk in closet. It even had its own adjoining full bath. Liz from where she smiled at Reagan "Madam does not generally dress for dinner what you have on is fine. I will leave you to unpack and either watch a little TV or take a nap. Dinner is promptly at six o'clock I recommend that you are not late." Reagan knew that she had no intention of taking a nap, too many bad things could happen. So she simply unpacked her things and then sat and watched some TV. Later she took a walk around the house. The whole place was beautiful; some of the artwork on the wall was incredible. Just then Reagan heard the front door open and slam shut. She saw Ms Roberts walk in the house and head down the hall, obviously not even seeing Reagan standing there. Reagan looked at the clock on the wall it was ten till six. She then decided to go and wash up for dinner. She entered the dinning room promptly at six o'clock. Ms Roberts was sitting at the head of the table and a place was set up next to her. "Hello dear did you wash your hands like a good girl." Embarrassed by the question Reagan simply nodded and sat down at the table. Placing the napkin in her lap. There was little or no conversation during dinner. When Liz served the coffee to Ms Roberts she brought chocolate pudding for Reagan. Reagan thought to herself that she did not drink coffee but she still felt like a child eating her pudding. When she finished Ms Roberts spoke for the first time. "Reagan tomorrow is Sunday, you will attend church with me and then have the rest of the day to do as you wish. Monday is when we get down to work. I have a couple of weeks too work on my new book then I have a one week trip doing autograph signings you will of course accompany me." Reagan smiled "yes Ma'am of course." Ms Roberts then stood up. "Well I have some email to catch up on I expect you in bed by ten, young lady I will get you up in the morning Sunday is Liz day off." Reagan spent the rest of the evening watching TV until she noticed the clock said ten till ten. She quickly removed her jeans went to the bathroom brushed her teeth and hopped in bed at ten o'clock sharp. Just then with no knock her door opened and in walked Ms Roberts. She smiled at Reagan and then went about tucking her in the bed. "Do you need anything dear?" Reagan said "no thank you Ma'am " Ms Roberts then leaned over and kissed Reagan on the forehead "pleasant dreams then sweetheart." She then turned and walked out of Reagan's bedroom turning the light off as she did. Reagan ch3 Reagan was very concerned when she went to bed last night. Even after she had been tucked in and kissed goodnight she got up twice to pee. Considering she had little to drink after supper nothing much happened. Soon she was deep in sleep it was just about eight am when she woke up. Reagan stretched in the bed as she woke up, it was then when she felt the cold spot and realized what she had done. "Oh no dammit how could this happen I was so careful" Just then her bedroom door opened and Ms Roberts walked into her bedroom. Reagan quickly pulled the covers up to her neck. "Good morning Reagan time to get up sweetheart, we have to have breakfast and get ready for church. Reagan looked at Ms. Roberts in terror what would she think what would she do Reagan feared for her job. "Ok Ma'am I will be right out" Reagan said meekly. "Is something wrong dear? If not I expect you to get up now." Reagan thought for just a moment. "Nothing is wrong Ma'am it's just that I am only wearing panties and a t-shirt I am just a bit embarrassed." Reagan hoped this would work and Ms Roberts would leave. Then she would figure out how to deal with the wet bed and her wet clothes. Just then Ms. Roberts yanked her covers down to the end of the bed. Immediately she saw what Reagan had done. Reagan was terrified, not knowing what to say or do. "I am sorry Ma'am I guess I had a bit of and accident I guess it was the strange surroundings" Ms. Roberts reached out and grabbed Reagan by the arm. Sitting down on the bed she pulled Reagan effortlessly across her lap. Pulling her soaked panties to her ankles, she began to smack Reagan's bottom. As she did she began to speak "Reagan I want you to know that I am not punishing you for wetting the bed. Sometimes young girls cannot help that. You are being spanked for trying to hide it." Reagan could have cared less, she only cared about the pain that her behind was receiving. "Owwwwwwww dammmmmmmmmmiiiiittttttt what do you think you are doing Owwwwwwwwwww dammit I am not a child. Owwwwwwwwwwww whannnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn Whannnnnnnnnnnnnnn waaaaahhhhhhh please stop It wont happen again owwwwwwwwwwiiiiiiiiiieeeeeeeee whannnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn" Reagan cried and sobbed, and complained for the full thirty smacks that Ms Roberts gave her. When Ms Roberts stopped and let her up. Reagan stood up sobbing while rubbing her aching bottom and dancing from foot to foot in front of Ms Roberts. After a couple of moments she spoke still crying "I guess that's it Ma'am I will pack my things quick and leave." Ms Roberts looked at the girl and shook her head. "Where are you going to girl, I know you barely have a penny to your name. I punished you for not telling me the truth not for wetting the stupid bed. Now get your hinny in the shower while I pick something out for you to wear to church." Reagan walked to the bathroom still sobbing and rubbing her hinny. Before she could think about it she was showering, when the tears stopped she felt nothing but anger. She wanted so bad to tell Ms Roberts to kiss her ass and leave, then again she realized if she did that, she would be homeless. When Reagan finished the shower, brushed her teeth and walked back in the room, with a towel wrapped around her. She immediately noticed that the bed had been stripped, there was a huge wet spot still on the mattress. Reagan looked at Ms Roberts "I am sorry Ms Roberts about the Mattress if it needs to be replaced I expect that you should take it out of my pay. I promise that it will not happen again." Ms Roberts ignored Reagan as she provided some panties for Reagan to step into. She then took Reagan by the hand to the kitchen dressed in only her panties. She fixed both herself and Reagan and omelet for breakfast. They ate in quiet, Reagan was embarrassed and her butt hurt. Ms Roberts was just waiting to see how Reagan would react. After breakfast Ms Roberts, chose one of Reagan's few pretty dresses and dressed her. Then fixed Reagan's hair. She then went to get dressed for church herself. Reagan thought about putting on some makeup as she waited but somehow she just knew that she should not. Reagan attended church with out incidence with Ms Roberts. Then as promised she was left to do as she pleased for the rest of the day. She spent most of the rest of the morning watching TV. Later in the day Reagan asked Ms Roberts if there was a computer she could use. Ms Roberts led Reagan to the office and told Reagan to have fun. Reagan played on the computer until Ms. Roberts called her to lunch. After lunch Reagan spent the rest of the day either watching TV or playing on the computer. Dinner came and went and it was more of the same. Actually Reagan and Ms Roberts had very little interaction, At least after Reagan's spanking, Reagan retired to her room and was watching TV when Ms Roberts walked in. "Its time for your bath love." Before Reagan knew it she was in a tub and Ms Roberts was bathing her. It was after the bath that shocked Reagan. Reagan did not know what to think, after she was toweled off and Ms. Roberts set a very thick cloth diaper down beside her. Reagan complained " Honestly Ms Roberts I don't need a diaper, it was just the strange surroundings last night." Ms Roberts smiled, "Love I will make you a deal, I will diaper you tonight, if you are dry in the morning we will not have to do this again." Reagan did not know what else she could say. She wondered if she refused, would she get another spanking. No words were spoken and before she knew it Ms Roberts was dusting her with baby powder and pulling the thick cloth diaper over her privates. She pinned the diaper shut and then pulled some plastic pants over Reagan's diaper. Reagan lay there in bed, not knowing what to think. Ms Roberts tucked her in, and kissed her goodnight. "I want you to know you were a very well behaved girl Reagan after your spanking. I don't want to ever hear of your leaving again just because you have been punished. Not only are you going to do a great job for me, but I am going to turn you into a well behaved child, not the little brat you have been." She then turned and left the room turning off the light. Reagan thought about the woman's words. Reagan's plan was simple, get a few paychecks stashed and get the hell out of here. With that in mind she rolled over to go too sleep. It was then that she noticed the large teddy bear lying on the bed with her. Reagan snuggled it and soon was fast asleep. Reagan ch4 Reagan awoke the next morning, the first thing she thought about was if she was wet or not. She honestly could not tell the diaper she had on was so thick. She pushed back the covers and placed her hand against the plastic panties. "What do you think you are doing young lady" Reagan looked up to see the maid Liz "Uhhhhh nothing just uhhhhhh checking." Liz walked over and pushed Reagan back down on the bed and pulled down her plastic pants. Reagan and Liz both noticed at the same time that the diaper was soaked. "Shit " said Reagan. Liz gave her a dirty look unpinned the diaper and grabbed Reagan by her ankles pulling her legs up in the air exposing her butt. Smack smack smack "Little girls don't use laungage like that in this house" Smack smack smack. "Owiiiiiiiiiee ouch owwwwwww whaaaaaaa whannnnnn." Reagan cried like a baby as Liz gave her about six more solid swats to her already sore behind. When Liz was finished she put Reagan's legs down and told her too stay put. She then walked to the bathroom and returned with a damp washrag. Liz washed off Reagan's private area, and her butt. Then spoke "We will have to shave this when I give you your bath later it will cause you to get rashes." A still sniffling and freshly spanked Reagan did not say a word. Liz went through her drawer finding a pair of thick cotton panties that Reagan had not had on in years. They had pictures of little bunnies on them one of her fathers girlfriends had bought them and some others like them for her sixteenth birthday. Reagan stepped into the panties and Liz pulled them up she then removed the nightgown Reagan was wearing and slipped a t-shirt on her. "We will get you dressed after I get some breakfast in you sweetheart." Reagan ate the bacon and eggs Liz made for her and then was told she was not leaving the table until she finished her glass of milk. When she had Liz wiped her face and hands and removed the stupid bib she had put on Reagan. She then took Reagan by the hand and walked her back to her bedroom. She dressed Reagan in a pair of jeans, and some socks and tennis shoes to go along with the t-shirt she was already wearing. She then told Reagan too report too the office. I am sure Ms Roberts has some work for you to do. With a light pat on Reagan's bottom she sent the girl on her way. Reagan walked to the office, as she entered she was greeted by Ms Roberts with a warm smile. "Well Huh are you ready to go to work. " Reagan said she was and smiled back. Reagan spent the morning editing Ms Roberts newest book. Not that they needed it much. Her grammar and punctuation was perfect for the most part. Ms Roberts had told Reagan to correct anything that was wrong. Reagan finished her first assignment quickly and Ms Roberts reviewed it. "I am glad to see they told the truth your work is excellent little girl" Reagan said thank you cringing once again at the reference to little girl. Reagan then did some filing, and began answering some correspondence for Ms Roberts. She got a great number of letters, from fans requesting advice pictures or asking Ms Roberts to do a speaking date. Reagan would read the letters out loud and then Ms Roberts would tell her what she wanted to do. Reagan would then compose the letter print it and Ms Roberts would read and sign it. This took up the rest of the morning until lunch "Well that's enough work for today dear I told Liz not to make lunch. I am taking you out to lunch and then we will do some shopping. Now you go potty and wash your face and hands. Then I will fix your hair and we will be off, what you are wearing is fine." Reagan did as she was told. She was sitting on the toilet just finishing a poop when Liz walked in. "How are we doing in here sweetheart?" Reagan was embarrassed, to be caught sitting on the toilet with a messy behind and blushed. "I am fine Ms Liz just finishing up, is Ms Roberts waiting on me I did not mean to take so long." Liz smiled. "She is changing her clothes. She asked me to check on you. If you are finished stand up and bend over dear and I will clean you up." Reagan knew better than to disobey she stood up spread her legs a bit and bent over. Ms Liz took the toilet paper and wiped her behind, like a person would four year old's. "Ok all done honey, now wash your hands and I will fix your hair." Reagan washed her hands then sat on the bed while Ms Liz brushed her hair and placed it in a ponytail. She then was sent to join Ms Roberts who she found waiting for her in the hallway. "We will be home around six Liz, enjoy your soaps and we will see you then" Ms Roberts opened the passenger door of her Lincoln Town Car and motioned for Reagan to get in. When Reagan did Ms Roberts buckled the girls seat belt. Then closed the door and walked to the other side and got behind the wheel. They had lunch at Applebee's and Reagan really enjoyed the shrimp basket she ordered. She was a bit embarrassed when she was finished and Ms Roberts took a wet wipe and did her face and hands right at the table. She then asked Reagan in a loud voice if she needed to go potty before they headed to the mall. Reagan certainly did not want to have and accident. "Yes Ma'am maybe I better " Ms Roberts took Reagan by the hand and off they went to the ladies room. Later as they were riding to the mall, Reagan thought to herself at least she let me do my business in private. Once at the mall Reagan asked, "So what are you shopping for Ms Roberts and how can I help you." Ms Roberts just smiled "We are here to buy you a brand new wardrobe my dear. I don't care for most of the clothes you have and sense you are to be traveling with me I want you dressed properly for a girl your age." Hours later as they were headed home those words still rang out in Reagan's head. A girl your age, everything that had been purchased and it was a lot Reagan thought would be more appropriate for a ten year old than a woman of twenty one. When they got back and were carrying things into Reagan's room. It became crystal clear to Reagan that all of her clothes were gone. Liz helped her hang up and put away all of her new things. Commenting on how pretty everything was Liz told Reagan where too put all of her new toys as well. Later that night Liz bathed Reagan and shaved her as she had promised. The last of Reagan's womanhood was now down the drain, so to speak. Reagan endured the whole thing while she fiddled with some bath toys and let her mind wander. Reagan did not say a word as Liz once again placed her in a thick diaper and plastic pants for bed. It was supposed to cool off tonight Liz explained as she had Reagan step into her new footed sleeper. Liz left the room for a moment telling Reagan she could play with her toys or watch TV for a few more minutes. Reagan sat on the floor on her diapered butt and began messing around with a Barbie doll. She removed the dolls clothes and put another outfit on it. A more childish out fit, when the doll complained Reagan spanked it, with her finger. Before she new it Liz returned to the room, she was carrying a baby bottle of warm milk. "Please Ms Liz I am not a baby please don't make me drink that I know you can but please don't." Ms Liz sat down on the bed and patted the bed beside her. Reagan new that she meant for her to sit there and did so without hesitation. She had made her argument, now she would just have to see what happened. "Reagan no one thinks you are a baby little girl. But you are still very young and need people just like me and Ms Roberts, to care for you. The bottle is simply too help you sleep." She then pulled Reagan over and cradled her in her arms before offering her the nipple. Reagan still hesitated taking it at least until she saw the stern look in Ms Liz eyes. Reagan took the nipple and began nursing. Ms Liz smiled at her and adjusted the bottle to make it easier for Reagan. Soon Reagan was tucked in bed and snuggling her teddy half in and half out of dreamland. Ms Roberts walked in checked her bed, then leaned over and kissed the girl on the cheek. Softly she said "You are quite the project little girl, but I am beginning to love you so much." Reagan did not say a word. She knew the lady thought she was sleeping, moments later thinking about what Ms Roberts said she was. Reagan ch5 Reagan awoke the next morning; once again she could tell her diaper was very wet. Not long after she woke up Liz entered the room, and changed her out of the diaper and into a pair of the thick cotton panties with prints on them, that Ms Roberts had bought her. She then put a t-shirt on her with Looney toons pictures on it. She was then taken to the kitchen bibbed and fed French toast for breakfast. The breakfast was delicious and Reagan said so but once again Liz insisted that she finish her milk. Reagan did as she was told even though she had never cared much for milk. Not even bothering to dress Reagan she sent the girl to the office to join Ms Roberts. Reagan spent the morning doing some filing and some more correspondence. "Uhhhhhh Ms Roberts I think I need to go and use the bathroom if that would be ok." Ms Roberts took Reagan by the hand and led her to the nearest bathroom. She pulled down Reagan's panties and told her to call when she was finished. Reagan peed and did her morning business. Then reluctantly called for Ms Roberts, Reagan did not want another spanking, and was trying to be on her best behavior. Ms Roberts came in and wiped her hinny, and then they returned to work. By lunchtime Ms Roberts announced that they were finished for the day, and Reagan could have the afternoon off. She told Reagan that she had to go and play bridge with her friends. After lunch Reagan asked Liz if she could go for a walk around the neighborhood. Liz smiled and then dressed Reagan in a yellow sun suit. "Reagan you can walk for a mile in a circle without crossing a street. You will even have a chance to visit a beautiful park. It is one o clock now I expect you back here by three for your nap. If you cross a street dear I will know it and so will your hinny." Reagan understood what Liz was saying and promised she would mind. Reagan was so very grateful to have some free time she did not even care how she was dressed. Reagan walked aimlessly until she reached the park. She then found herself checking the park out. Reagan stopped for a while to swing on a swing. It did not bother her at all as she watched Mommies pushing their children in the other swings. Simply put Reagan was relaxing. Reagan then went to check out a soccer game. The people playing were mostly Reagan's age, well at least from sixteen too twenty-one. There were both girls and boys playing. Reagan sat down on the grass and watched. A few minutes later, a young man about twenty walked up to Reagan. He was gorgeous the girl thought to herself about six two, and a body like a Greek god. "Hi there we are a person short would you like to join us." Reagan had starred in high school on the soccer team and was glad to join in the game. She played her heart out, scoring two goals and helped her team to victory. After a short celebration she realized she was late. She was over a mile from the house and had only five minutes until her curfew. Reagan made her apologies and started to head for home. Just then the god stopped her "Hi again my name is Matt what's yours?" Reagan was in a hurry now "Listen my name is Reagan and I will see you again sometime, right now I am late for and appointment." Reagan then turned and started to jog towards home. As she did she realized that not only was she late but she had a definite need to pee. Halfway home still jogging, Reagan stopped clutched her privates and felt herself wetting her sun suit and panties. Reagan began to cry; she knew that now she was really in for it when she got home. A very embarrassed Reagan entered the house, Liz was waiting in the hallway. "Where have you been little girl and what in the world have you done to yourself. " Reagan began pleading immediately " I am so sorry Ms Liz I was playing soccer in the park and lost track of time, then I had a accident on the way home. Please don't spank me I did not mean to be bad." Reagan then began to cry. Liz walked to the girl and hugged her "baby no one is going to spank you. You are only a couple of minutes late, calm down lets get you diapered and ready for your nap." A few minutes later Reagan was nursing a bottle on her own and drifted off to sleep. She was after all exhausted from the soccer game. About ninety minutes later, she woke up. It was Ms Roberts that came to check on her. The woman helped her up then began removing her diaper. It was what happened next that shocked Reagan. Ms Roberts wiped her clean with a baby wipe and then began diapering her with a disposable diaper with poo bear on the front. "Please Ms It wont happen again it was and accident I tried so hard to make it home." Ms Roberts smiled at the girl "little one maybe you are just not ready for big girl panties I think a diaper is more appropriate for now." Reagan ch6 Reagan spent the next few days diapered full time. She also was regularly getting a bottle at both naptime and bedtime. She spent her mornings working with Ms Roberts and her afternoons either playing in her room with her toys, or playing games on the computer. She had often been given the opportunity to return to the park for her soccer games, but she was not doing that wearing a diaper. Reagan wanted very much to see Matt again but she could not bring herself to do it. Reagan main concern was the up coming trip she was too take with Ms Roberts. It was a autograph signing trip five cities in five days. How in the world thought Reagan was she going to do this wearing a diaper. Two days before the trip, Ms Roberts told Reagan that she needed to talk with her. "Young lady I think we need to try once again to daytime potty train you. I have purchased some disposable training panties for you along with training potty. Does this please you little one." Reagan was not sure how to answer potty training potty chairs. "Yes Ma'am I would like that opportunity very much." Reagan cringed when she saw her new training panties. They were all in baby prints with things like Barney, Sesame street characters, Poo Bear, and even the little mermaid on the front. There was also several pair of wonder woman panties. The potty chair was pink and the shape of a duck. It had Reagan's name on the side of it. Once back in the trainers at least during the day Reagan managed to keep herself dry at least two thirds of the time. She was not sure if these were normal stress accidents or just spending so much time in diapers. She hated her humiliating trips to her potty chair, but overall she thought it was better than diapers. Just as they were leaving for the trip the last thing that was packed was Reagan's potty-chair in a duffel bag. They did five cities in five days. To tell the truth most of the time Reagan was bored. Ms Roberts signed autographs while Reagan sat and watched. Her accidents remained about the same. She did get to eat in several wonderful restaurants one was owned by Emerald Lagasse from TV. The food there was a bit spicy for Reagan's taste. When the trip was over Reagan reflected that she had some fun but most of it was very boring. When they returned home, Ms Roberts dived full force in her new book. Reagan was busy most mornings doing the editing. At home Reagan spent as much time in diapers as she did trainers. She realized that her accidents were becoming more frequent and did not argue. Reagan simply looked forward everyday to her time, the time she spent playing with her toys and on the computer. Reagan smiled as summer finally came. Reagan ch7 Reagan was sitting on her training potty, doing her morning business, in the living room when the doorbell rang. Liz who had been watching Reagan seemed to be surprised. "Who the heck would that be this early on a Saturday morning?" Reagan looked at the clock it was just past nine. Reagan figured as much she had been up about and hour having just finished her breakfast. Liz opened the door " can I help you young man?" The young boy about Reagan's age stammered as he spoke. Hi my name is Matt, does a girl by the name of Reagan live here" "Yes boy she does do you know our Reagan?" "Not really ma'am but we have met we played soccer together once. I was hoping I could get her too play with our team today. We are playing our cross-town rivals and we are short a player. Reagan is a great player and we could really use her help." Reagan could hear the whole conversation, from her position sitting on her training potty. She was terrified that Liz might let Matt in and he would see her. She started to run to her room, but knew she would get blistered if she left the potty. Liz smiled at Matt what a cute boy she thought, just what Reagan needs she thought. " Matt, Reagan is indisposed at the moment. What time is this game?" Matt smiled "its at one o clock ma'am. Should last about two hours." "Fine, I will see that she is there. Can't have Reagan letting down the neighborhood, besides she needs the exercise and the sunlight." Matt smiled "thank you ma'am thank you very much. I will look forward to it then." Matt then turned and headed down the steps. Reagan had a sorrow puss look on her face as Liz walked back in the room. "Now wipe that silly pouty face off young lady before I give you something to pout about are you finished." Reagan nodded that she was then obeyed Liz signal and stood up bending over and spreading her legs to be wiped. As Liz was cleaning her bottom Reagan spoke up. "Liz I really don't want to play soccer today I don't feel that good." Liz finished and gave Reagan a little smack on the butt for effect. "owwwwww" "Young lady you are playing and that's that I gave the young man my word by the way he is quite adorable. Now not another word or your going over my lap." Just then Ms Roberts made her presents known in the room. "I think it's a wonderful idea Liz we should all go, the sunshine and fresh air will do us two old broads some good." Reagan knew her last chance for reprieve had just spoken. Liz took her by the hand and led her to her bedroom to be diapered. She placed Reagan on the changing table Ms Roberts had installed then rubbed lotion between her legs and on her bottom slid a diaper with Kermit the frog and ms piggy on the front under her butt. Reagan wondered where Ms Roberts was finding these babyish thick disposable diapers for her. Liz dusted her with powder then taped it shut. She gave Reagan a kiss on the cheek and helped her down off the table. "Ok sweetie you go play I still have a little work to do around here this morning." Reagan walked over to the corner of the room sat down on the floor and began playing with her dolls. She was certain that her life ended today when Matt would surely see the bulge and figure out she was diapered. Reagan ch8 Ms Roberts dressed in some casual clothes told Liz she was going out for a while. She then went to kiss Reagan goodbye. "Now baby girl it will be fine, Matt said you were a wonderful player, just play with your toys and I will be back later. " Reagan tried to manage a smile, then returned her attention to her ever-growing collection of Barbie dolls. It seemed like every time Ms Roberts went out she brought Reagan a new doll or several new outfits. She also now had the Barbie dollhouse and even Barbie's corvette. Reagan played with her toys; until she became bored then after asking Ms Liz for a diaper change she logged onto her computer, and messaged with some friends on Yahoo. It was about eleven thirty when Ms Roberts returned. "Hi sweetie I have some presents for you." She then showed Reagan a pair of proper soccer shoes, some green soccer shorts and a white soccer t-shirt to match. She even got Reagan some calf high soccer socks. Reagan was surprised and very happy. Then stunned when Ms Roberts handed her soccer Barbie. "Thank you Ms Roberts this is very kind of you. I am sorry I made such a fuss about playing a part of me really wants too." Ms Roberts smiled "I am glad honey, something I wanted to mention to you for when you introduce me too your friends. I think you should refer to me as Aunt Amanda, as a matter of fact I would prefer it if you called me that anyway." Reagan only thought about this for a moment. It would explain a lot and she knew it. Besides she liked the idea of thinking of Ms Roberts as the Aunt she did not have. "Ok Aunt Amanda that is fine with me." Soon Reagan and Aunt Amanda had there lunch, then Aunt Amanda changed Reagan's diaper and began dressing her for the game. She put some plastic panties on over Amanda's diaper then her new shorts, the t-shirt and her socks on her. Reagan smiled as she put her new shoes on her. Reagan was suddenly excited about the game. She was certain that they would find out about her diapers then again it would be after or during Reagan kicking a little ass. Liz, Aunt Amanda and Reagan showed up to the game with fifteen minutes to start. Matt came running up smiling carrying a jersey with Reagan's name on it. This neighborhood took their soccer seriously. Liz took Reagan back in the car and switched the shirts while Aunt Amanda introduced herself too Matt. Before she knew it Reagan took her position on the field and the game began It was incredibly hard fought neither team wanting to give and inch. Reagan scored the first goal with a header. Then a lad from the other team scored with two minutes to go in the game. Matthew told Reagan the guy that scored was and All American his freshman year in college, just home for a visit. One of Reagan's teammates caused a foul and the other team got the ball back. It was now one minute left in the game and Reagan asked to guard the All American. Matt just simply nodded. The All Americans name was Scotty and he smiled when he saw Reagan was guarding him. He knew she could play but certainly she was no match for him. "Should you not be home playing with your doll babies little girl" He snickered. Reagan just smiled "oh there is always time for that later right now I have to take your arrogant ass down a notch or two." Reagan could not help but hope Ms Liz or Aunt Amanda did not hear her choice of words. As Reagan suspected the ball did not come in directly to Scotty but was soon passed to him. He was so arrogant he was sloppy. Reagan got half a step on him and stole the ball. She quickly passed it to Matt and ran full speed ahead. Before she knew it Matt passed her the ball he simply knew it was Reagan's score to make. Scotty got between her and the goal, Reagan could sense panic in his eyes. She gave him the slightest little head fake you ever saw. Faking him right out of his jock strap. Reagan then scoredddddddddd!!!!!!!!! Reagan soon found her wet diapered butt being carried off the field by her teammates. When they finally put her down Scotty was once again standing in front of her. "Yep humility that's and important lesson to learn. Great game Reagan you're a hell of a player." In her excitement Reagan hugged Scotty and thanked him. "So are you Scotty so are you. It seems you just underestimated girl power." Scotty nodded and went to cheer up his sulking teammates. Yelling back to Reagan "we will get you next time." Every member of her team hugged Reagan, and then it was Matt's turn. He gave her a big bear hug before speaking. "Reagan we are all going to the Shake shop to celebrate you are the MVP will you join us." Reagan did not know what to say. But Aunt Amanda did "She would love to Matt but first she has to go home and take some allergy medicine then I will drop her off, do you think you could make sure she gets home by six for supper." Matt nodded, Aunt Amanda then got Reagan in the car and they headed home. Reagan's very wet diaper was removed and she was given a choice of a diaper or training pants. It did not surprise Aunt Amanda when Reagan chose a diaper. After a fresh diaper Aunt Amanda quickly dressed Reagan in a very cute purple sundress and fixed her hair in pigtails. She then drove her to the shake shop. Aunt Amanda gave Reagan a kiss and told her to have fun stuffing a hundred dollar bill in her hand." You buy a round of soda's sweetheart Aunt Amanda is very proud of her girl. We will see you at dinner." Reagan was more than a little nervous as she walked into the shake shop. That ended as her teammates stood up and applauded. Reagan ch9 Reagan was enjoying herself at the shake shop. She ordered a chocolate milkshake for herself and another round for her teammates. The one thing she did not understand was that Matt was the only one not talking to her. It seemed he was intentionally ignoring her. Reagan, chatted with her knew friends with out giving it another thought. Two could play this game she thought. Finally after forever Matt walked up to her. "We better get going Reagan if I am going to have you home by six. My cars in the shop and we are hoofing it." "Ok" Reagan said by to her new friends and promised she would try to make next Saturdays game with Aunt Amanda's permission. They walked quietly for a while, and then Matt finally broke the silence. "That was a great game you played Reagan. I just wish I had your talent." "Thank you Matt for speaking to me, I did not think you wanted too. After the way you ignored me I am sorry you got stuck walking me home. I think my Aunt made a mistake and thought you liked me or something." "I do like you Reagan, at least I think I do. Its just I am not sure how to deal with a few things." "Wow Matt what took you so long, so I have a need to wear diapers if that turns you off I can walk myself home." Matt stopped walking and had a stunned look on his face. "Diapers I had no idea, I meant dealing with the fact that I like a girl who is not only drop dead gorgeous, but can kick my butt at soccer." Reagan was now the one stunned, and she was blushing. She could also see Matt was starring at her butt. "Hey quit looking at my butt it feels huge enough already." Matt tried to regain is composure. " I really had no idea Reagan and you certainly cant tell by looking. Why?" Now it was Reagan's turn to gather her. She had learned a lot of humility since living with Aunt Amanda, and she was very embarrassed but knew she needed to answer. I started having nighttime and daytime accidents Aunt Amanda thought it would be best." "uhhhhhhh does she like change you and stuff." Just then Reagan spotted the walkway to her house. "That's none of your bees wax silly." Reagan then ran towards the house. Looking back over her shoulder once to speak. "Call me" Reagan ch10 It had been a couple of days since Reagan had walked home with Matt. She spent her mornings staying busy working for Aunt Amanda. Usually now just wearing a diaper and a t-shirt. Honestly Reagan was no longer embarrassed about her baby treatment. She often sucked on her pacifier while working at her computer. Never the less everyday, by noon Aunt Amanda told Reagan she was done for the day. Reagan ate her lunch and then quickly went to either play with her toys or go on the computer and talk with her friends. Liz was changing Reagan's diaper when the phone rang. Liz answered it then told whoever was there to hold for a moment. She then finished taping Reagan's diaper shut and handed Reagan the phone. "Hello" "Hi Reagan its Matt how is it going. "Oh Hi Matt so you finally found my number." "Hey hey be cool I had your number I finally got the guts to call give a guy a break, I did not think it went so well the last time we were together." "Oh Matt we were together you mean the other day when you were forced to walk me home." "Reagan I was not forced I wanted to walk you home I wanted to be with you. Gee you don't let up do you." Reagan giggles "no Matt I guess I don't, ok I will give you a break why are you calling?" Matt takes a deep breath, which Reagan clearly hears on the phone. "Well I wanted to ask you out some friends of mine, mostly our soccer team mates are having a party this Friday I was wondering if you would like to be my date." Reagan thought for a second before she answered. "You sure you want to date a girl who can kick your butt at soccer and has to wear diapers?" "Listen, I could care less that you have to wear diapers, and I am learning to deal with the fact you can kick my butt at soccer, you want to go to the party or not?" Reagan grinned "well what type of party is it Matt. I don't think Aunt Amanda is going to let me go to a beer bust or and orgy." Matt shook his head Reagan was trying his patients. "Reagan I don't know if I told you but my Dad is the pastor at the church you attend. Most of my friends are members. There will be no alcohol or orgies at this party do you want to go or not?" Reagan once again giggled "well sure I would like to go will I have to walk again?" Matt shrugged his shoulders in frustration "no you will not have to walk, I got my car fixed and maybe even I can borrow my Dad's BMW." Reagan laughed out loud "I see Pastors do pretty well around here." Matt was about too loose it, "Reagan my Dad is also President of the local bank. Gee do you want to go out or not." Reagan laughed and Matt could hear her. "So what do you do Matt and how old are you anyway?" Matt was embarrassed to answer, "I am twenty four and I work at the bank as a loan officer. Yeah I work for my Daddy so shoot me." Reagan was enjoying herself very much. But the truth had to come out. "Ok Matt so you are a Daddies boy I don't have a problem with that. As for our date I have to ask Aunt Amanda how about you call me tomorrow?" Matt once again shook his head "ok so you wear diapers and I am a Daddies boy, ok I guess we understand each other, I will call you tomorrow bye bye." With that said Matt hung up the phone. Touché thought Reagan; she was really beginning to like this boy. Just then Liz walked in the room "Ok sweetie time for your nap, do you need a diaper change first." Regan ch11 Regan waited till the next morning after breakfast to ask Aunt Amanda about her attending the party. "I wondered when you would get around to asking me dear." Regan shook her head "How did you know Aunt Amanda." Lol "I was talking with Matt's mom we are good friends it seems all that young man does is talk about you." "He is twenty four years old does he still live with his parents?" Aunt Amanda smiled "Most kids do around here until they are married and mind them too. Matt is a fine young man but in his parents eyes he is no more grown up than you are little girl in mine. Although you have grown up a great deal since coming to stay with me." Reagan was confused by this "Aunt Amanda most of the time you and Liz treat me like and I act like a baby how is that growing up." "Reagan ask yourself how you used to treat people and how you do now. Is there any question that your manners have improved and you are not a nicer person for it." "I guess your right but if I am not a nicer person I find I have a hard time sitting." Aunt Amanda smiled "true love but ask yourself when was the last time Liz or myself spanked you?" Reagan thought about this for a second it had been a while. "Reagan no work for us today I already told Matt's mom to tell him you would go. How about we hit the Mall and find my baby girl a dress for the party." "That sounds fine Aunt Amanda as long as it is not a baby girl dress." Reagan then giggled. "You may pick the dress out yourself honey as long as I approve fair enough." Reagan smiled "Now young lady how about I change that diaper and get you dressed." Reagan ch12 Reagan stood in the corner, rubbing her very sore hinny. Her nerves about the party tonight had gotten too her and she had lipped off too Liz. Liz in turn blistered her hinny good and stuck her standing on a towel in the corner. Too Reagan's embarrassment she had peed a bit while crying and doing her little dance in the corner. While her bottom was still really stinging. Reagan now just wanted Liz to let her out of the corner so she could apologize. She also hoped that Liz would not make a big deal about her wetting the towel. She was trying to talk Aunt Amanda into letting her wear her trainers tonight. Then suddenly Reagan had a fright. Maybe because she was naughty Aunt Amanda would not let her go at all. Reagan began to sniffle softly again until she heard someone coming up behind her. She did not dare look to see who it was until she was released. Liz smiled "well little girl have you got anything you want to say for yourself." Reagan turned and faced Liz; she was naked as a jaybird but could have cared less. "Yes Ma'am I want to apologize I have been nervous about the party all day and I guess it got to me and I lipped off please forgive me and don't make me stay home from the party." In saying this Reagan began to tear up a bit. "Don't be silly girl of course you are going to your party. I just came to get you ready so your Aunt Amanda could take you to get your hair done. I am not at all sure we want to let you risk the party in just your trainers though." Liz took Reagan by the hand and took her in the bathroom. She had her stand in the tub while she took a washcloth and washed the girl's privates and her legs where she had peed on herself. She then picked her up and carried her to the changing table Aunt Amanda had recently installed in her room. Liz offered Reagan her pacifier, which she happily took. Then began to rub her privates and very gently her bottom with cooling baby lotion. It felt wonderful thought Reagan on her aching behind. Liz then slid a diaper under her and dusted her with powder before taping her diaper shut. It was then that Reagan noticed she was wearing a new brand of diapers that had girlish and babyish motifs on the front. "Where did you get these Liz they are very cute." "Never mind you, " said Liz as she dressed Reagan in some yellow shorts and a yellow top, with a ducky on the front. She then brushed her hair into a ponytail and put some sandals on her. Liz handed Reagan her diaper bag, and gave her a gentle pat on the butt. "Hurry now dear your Aunt Amanda is waiting." Still sucking her pacifier Amanda skipped down the hall and found her Aunt reading something. "There you are Reagan, sit down for a moment honey I want to talk to you about something." Reagan tossed a pillow on the floor by Aunt Amanda and sat on it. Aunt Amanda smiled at her as she did. "Liz gave it too you pretty good huh." Reagan simply nodded. "I deserved it Aunt Amanda it was my mouth again. Is that what you wanted to talk about." "No dear not at all, you have been punished for that and I have no doubt already apologized to Liz. Aunt Amanda handed Reagan the paper, Sweetie you know I love you very much, and think of you as my very own daughter. This would make it official if you sign it under where I signed it then I can adopt you." Reagan could feel the tears once again welling up in her eyes. "Would that make you my real Mommy?" Reagan was really crying now. Aunt Amanda reached down and pulled the girl up to her lap. Hugging her and holding her tight as she offered her the pacifier that Liz had pinned to her shirt. "Yes dear it does do you think you would like me as your Mommy?" Reagan struggled with the words between her tears and her pacifier it was hard to speak. "Yeth oh yeth pwease more than anything in the world. Pwease where do I sign." Aunt Amanda showed the girl where to sign her name and it was done. "Well sweetie you ready to go and get your hair done now." Reagan smiled as if she had waited to say this forever. "Yeth Mommy Weagan ready." They both giggled at Reagan trying to talk through her pacifier. It was almost three years to the day of Regan's adoption. That Matt and she were married. Reagan never regained her bladder control. She and Matt lived with her Mommy for a couple of years. Matt still worked for his Daddy and Reagan of course for Mommy who was still writing books. Amanda of course took charge of Matthew the same as she had Reagan. He was twenty-six years old and not immune to a trip over either Amanda's or Liz lap no more than Reagan was. Reagan had also taken a couple of trips over her new Mother In Laws lap even before they were married. Reagan and Matt had two baby girls and finally got their own house. It turned out Liz insisted on going with them. Reagan spends most of her days playing with her daughters in their playground or the girl's nursery. That is until Auntie Liz says naptime. Reagan still hates that, but trust me she minds. the end
  5. I do not own this however i do want to share the lost Stories of Kenk7us with everyone after having a nice person give me all the files Stressed ch1 Alexandria Robinson was so grateful it was Friday afternoon. She could not wait for this week to be over. At just twenty-five years old she was the youngest person ever in the company to be named assistant to a Director. She had executive power and responsibility. Alex walked to the bathroom, and did her business, then paused as she washed her hands to look in the mirror. Smiling as she looked at the exact image she wanted to project. At five five and about one hundred and ten pounds. Alex was a petite girl with brown hair and brown eyes. Even this late in the day her navy blue skirt and white blouse still looked neat. Alex wore her hair up at work, and not a strand was out of place. Alex wore black horn rimmed glasses at work, she had contacts she wore the rest of the time. Alex did not think the contacts gave her the mature executive look she was looking for. Alex headed back to her office, and began reading some reports she had requested. She was working on the largest merger of her young career and nothing seemed to be going right. Her director Katrina Hartley was not at all happy. Katrina was a tall attractive woman of thirty-five herself the youngest Director in company history. Both Alex and Kat always felt they were being watched extra close from above, because they were younger than other people in there positions. The phone then rang and it was Kat "Alex could you break free and come to my office?" Kat asked Alex about some of the problems they were having with the merger. Mostly about the parts she had put Alex in charge of. Alex explained that she was still researching for solutions, and planned to work on it at her apartment all weekend. Kat new that these problems were not Alex fault everything about this project had gone wrong from the beginning. The CEO of the company tried to cancel the whole project that very morning. Telling Kat that he knew that it was not her or her peoples fault. They had done a wonderful job of keeping the damage to a minimum. Kat had begged and pleaded to keep working on the project for at least another month, and got it. Kat told Alex about the conversation, and then she gave Alex the following order. "Young lady I am giving you and everyone else starting now a vacation until Tuesday. We have all been working fourteen and fifteen-hour days, we simply need the rest. Now get out of here rest relax refresh I will see you Tuesday. Alex I mean it I don't even want you to take your brief case home." Alex nodded and told Kat to have a nice weekend. She then went to tell everyone else to go home. Alex usually took the bus, but today she took a cab and headed for her apartment. Thinking what the hell was she going to do all weekend. Alex simply did not have any idea how to relax she never had. The only time she was remotely relaxed was when she slept or right after sex. Sense Alex was not a tramp and had just dumped her boyfriend for cheating on her this week. Sex did not seem like and option. Alex arrived at her modest one bedroom apartment. Actually she loved it being small there was no room for a roommate. Alex undressed and took a bubble bath somehow hoping this would relax her but of course it did not. Even with out the reports and junk she kept going over the problems with the merger in her head. After her bath, Alex made herself a peanut butter and jelly sandwich and a large glass of milk. Then turned on her TV to see if anything was on. She found herself watching CNN bored she turned the TV off. Alex turn's on her cd player and selected some soft rock music to listen too. She then clicked on her computer, she thought she would check on Yahoo group she belonged to. Young Women Executives. Maybe even find one of her friends on messenger. When she clicked on the group Yahoo screwed up as usual and took her to a different group. ABDL Diapered Girl Pics. Alex was not sure at first at what she was looking at. There was a picture of anime girls diapered on the home page. Alex became curious and joined the group. Only moving from her computer for bathroom breaks and something to drink. Alex looked at every picture and every message. When she exhausted the first group she found others finally at three am she could no longer focus on the screen Alex went to bed. Alex dreamed of a sweeter time, when she was a baby and always relaxed. She dreamed of her mom diapers pacifiers toys everything a baby would dream of. The baby in her dreams was Alex at twenty-five wearing a diaper. She even dreamed of wetting her diaper. When she awoke the next morning she realized it had not all been a dream. Alex had soaked her panties and bed in her sleep. Alex was somehow amused by all this, she stripped her bed and clothes and through them in the washing machine. Then she took a shower and had some breakfast. Soon feeling helpless to stop she was back on the computer. Alex read some serious pages about infantilism and was amazed by how many people practiced it. Realizing that she was getting carried away with all this. Alex turned off her computer, and decided to take a walk. Thirty minutes later Alex found herself in and Eckerd's drug store looking at baby diapers. She soon stumbled onto the adult incontinence products. Alex noticed a package of diapers marked youth attends. Alex turned and tried her best to walk out of the store. She was a grown woman and executive, what the hell was she thinking. Five minutes later she was back in the drug store pushing a cart. She placed two packages of diapers in the cart. Then headed back to the baby isle she gathered wipes, powder, and lotion. She even grabbed some baby bottles and pacifiers. She then for some strange reason went straight to the toy isle. There she bought a teddy bear, some dolls and even a pull toy. It was a cute little duck. When she handed her gold card to the cashier, the young girl gave her a strange look. Some how Alex did not care, she signed for the charge and gathered up her packages. She then hopped a cab back to her apartment. Once there she quickly stripped off her shorts and panties. She then opened the package of diapers and felt how crinkly and soft they were. Alex started to powder her self, then stopped. Alex stripped off her shirt and bra and headed to the bathroom. She filled the tub then got in and began shaving her legs. Then she shaved her pubic hair. She loved the way her clean little mound felt and looked. She then returned to the living room lay on the floor and powdered herself. She then slid the diaper under her butt and taped it shut. Standing up she noticed how it spread her thighs as she tried to walk without a waddle. She only new that the simple wearing of the diaper took her breathe away. It was and incredible experience, for the first time in a long time Alex was totally relaxed. She sat down on the floor and ripped open her package of pacifiers. Then sat down on the floor and began to play with her dolls. Stressed ch2 Alex played with her toys for a couple of hours. Then instinctively got up and headed to the bathroom. Once in the bathroom she started to giggle after all baby Alex was wearing a bathroom. Alex decided right then she was going to use it. She tried to pee in the diaper but nothing happened. How she thought could I have to pee this bad and yet I can't in the diaper. Alex stood there a couple of minutes, and then she turned the faucet on in the sink. After another couple of minutes listening to the running water, she felt warmth filling her diaper. She could feel the warmness spreading in her diaper. Thinking to herself diapers are wonderful but wetting them is even better. Alex walked towards her bedroom thinking she would change but a couple minutes later she did not even feel wet. She decided to wait and went to the kitchen to fix herself some lunch. After some soup and a coke Alex got online and started carousing some new sites. Soon she felt the urge to pee again, and just let it go in her diaper the second time was really easy. Alex feeling the sag in this diaper decided it was now time for a change. She laid the things out along with a large bath towel she needed for her change. Then she lay down on the towel and began untapping the soggy wet diaper. Once she had it removed she used the baby wipe to clean herself and to be honest pleasure herself a bit. She then powdered her butt and slid a new diaper under her. She taped it shut then stood and admired her cute diapered butt in the mirror. She spent the rest of the day just playing baby sucking on her pacifier playing with her toys and surfing on the computer. She had made spagettio's for supper even making a bit of a mess when she fed herself. Alex found a site online and ordered herself some baby clothes, plastic pants and a footed sleeper. Then about ten O'clock she fixed her self a bottle of milk warmed it and snuggled in her bed for the night. As Alex nursed her bottle she thought about how wonderful and rested she felt. Alex had been concerned at first in finding this baby side of her, now she was not concerned at all. Alex drifted off to sleep knowing she had found a very special part of herself, and it was only the beginning. Stressed ch3 Alex woke up Sunday morning and realized her diaper was soaked. Thinking that was sort of funny, she wondered if she dreamed she was peeing again but could not remember. Alex moved quickly to the bathroom stripped off her diaper and hopped in the shower. If she did not hurry she would be late for mass. For some reason Alex opted to wear a dress that her mom had purchased for her. It was yellow with blue polka dots. Alex thought it was rather childish looking. When her mother gave it to her now she rather liked it. Alex fixed her hair in a ponytail, put a bit of light make up on and popped in her contacts. Then just before she left for church she removed her panties and put a diaper on. Then she put two diapers in her purse and some wipes. Alex grabbed a cab for church after all she was running late. She did not want to listen to her mom if she was not on time. Arriving at the church Alex saw her mom wag outside. Alex paid the cab and hurried to her Mom kissing her cheek "Mom shall we go in?" Janet Robinson was a widow in her early fifties. Alex father was a banker and left her very well off. The only thing she insisted on from Alex was that they attend Mass together and then have brunch. Janet kissed her daughter back "sweetheart you look wonderful, you finally wore that pretty dress." She then instinctively gave her daughter a pat on the butt towards the church. What the heck she thought. After church they discussed where they wanted to brunch, Janet insisted they go to the country club. They were riding towards the club in Janet's Lincoln when Janet blurted it out. "Hun is there anything you would like to tell your mom?" "Well things have really been crazy at work, then out of know where Kat gives us until Tuesday off. She said we needed to clear our minds." Janet dropped it for now as they pulled into the club drive. They had a wonderful brunch and Alex caught up on chitchat with many of her friends. As they were leaving Alex thought her mom was taking her home. ?Sweetheart sense you are off tomorrow why don't you stay at home tonight and we can play some golf tomorrow.? Alex fist thought was she needed to get home the diaper she was wearing could leak at any moment. "Mom I really can't I really need to get home and do some work." "Listen young lady you told me Kat told you not to work. I don't get to see near enough of my little executive." this time Mom is putting her foot down. Janet turned out of the driveway and made the short drive to the house Alex grew up in. Once in the house Alex was worried only about one thing she only had two diapers. Then she realized that she had plenty of clothes here and panties that relaxed her a bit. Janet took Alex by the hand and led her to her bedroom. Sitting down on her daughters old bed Janet looked at Alex. "Young Lady I think it is time you tell your mother why you are wearing a diaper?" Alex thought of all the lies she could tell her mom. She could say she had stress incontinence or a bladder infection. How could that work thought Alex. Her mom would only send her to every specialist in the country. "I am waiting for and answer young lady." Alex looked at her mom and began telling her the truth. First about all the stress she had been under, then how she had stumbled upon the baby girl group on yahoo. She told her mom about buying her first diapers, then wearing and using them. Most of all she told her Mom how much it seemed to relax her. Then Alex broke down and cried. Janet did what any Mom would do pulled Alex to her and hugged her tight. Janet could not remember the last time she had held Alex like this or seen her cry. Her daughter always put on such a tough and efficient front. "Sweetie its ok its fine so you like to wear diapers. Its fine I am just happy that you finally found something that relaxes you. Now how about Mommy gets you a nice new diaper." Alex could not believe it as her Mom removed her dress and then her diaper. Mom retrieved the package of wipes and a diaper from Alex's purse, and then started cleaning her. Once she slid the diaper under her, she left the room for a moment returning with some lotion and some powder. As Janet applied the lotion "baby your getting a bit of a rash after we get you changed we will have to go and get some more diapers and some rash crème." Mom dusted Alex with some powder and taped the diaper shut. Mom then dressed Alex in some shorts a t-shirt and some tennis shoes. "You wait here for Mommy while I change and we will make a run to the drug store." Alex smiled at her mom as she left the room. Instantly bored Alex walked to her old closet and rummage through it finding her old toy box way in the back. When Mommy returned Alex was sitting on the floor playing with her dolls and giggling. The next day instead of playing golf, Alex and Mom spent the day moving most of her things from the apartment back home. Mom had insisted that it was for the best for now. Alex did not have to give up her apartment or her job. But Mom wanted her baby girl home so she could take care of her. Alex argued hard with her Mom so hard Mom threatened to spank her. The thought of which calmed Alex down and she realized she had better do as she was told. Mommy bathed her Monday night and diapered her for bed. Alex did not like the fact that she now had a nine o clock bedtime, but in her heart she was happy to be home. Janet pulled the girl up in her lap and gave her a bottle to nurse. Janet rocked the girl and watched her nurse her bottle. For the first time she realized herself just how much she loved having her baby girl back. Stressed ch4 Alex woke up the next morning at six am. She got up and walked to her mom's room. Her mom had made a rule that Alex was not allowed to change herself at home. Finding her mom asleep. Alex decided to watch TV and headed to the living room. As she walked in the living room she ran square into Annie coming in the front door. Annie had been moms housekeeper sense Alex really was a little girl. Never the less Alex was mortified to be caught standing in the living room wearing a wet diaper and a t-shirt. Annie walked straight to Alex and hugged her. "Its so good to see you home again sweetheart Annie has really missed you now lets get this diaper changed." Annie led Alex back to her bedroom and quickly and efficiently changed her diaper. Commenting to Alex that her Mommy will be happy that Alex's rash had cleared up. Alex new right then that Mom had called and explained things to Annie. Alex should have known Annie and Mom were more like best friends than employer employee. Annie fixed Alex bacon and eggs for breakfast then bibbed her with a dishtowel. Alex never ate breakfast at her apartment but enjoyed every bite. After breakfast Annie warmed a bottle for Alex and after checking it on her wrist gave it to Alex and told her to go watch some TV. Alex was nursing her bottle, and watching cartoons when Mommy walked in the living room and kissed her good morning. "Let me get some coffee baby then I will get you a bath and dressed for work." Alex smiled and answered her Mommy "okies Mommy me be right here." After her coffee Janet bathed and diapered Alex.She then let Alex pick what she wanted to wear to work. Alex skipped the business suits and instead chose a pleated plaid skirt blouse and a light sweater. Mommy fixed her hair in to pig tails and watched as Alex put on some light make up. Janet could not help but think that Alex looked more like a schoolgirl than the assistant to the Director she was. It seemed to fit Alex somehow and she seemed so happy it made Janet smile. Janet called a cab for Alex when it arrived she handed Alex one of her old book bags full of diapers and supplies. She then handed Alex her old Disney character lunch box. " Young lady I know that you generally skip lunch, and I wont have it. I want you to promise Mommy that you will eat this. If you don't go out for lunch. Now do you have plenty of money for cab fair?" Alex promised her Mommy that she would eat her lunch and that she had plenty of money. She then kissed both Mommy and Annie goodbye. They stood there watching as Alex skipped to the cab. People at work noticed the new look Alex was wearing but no one said a word, except Karla her secretary. She only asked what happened to Alex glasses. Alex tore into her work like a whirlwind. She pushed every one of her people to get task done and get them done fast. She read everything she could on this merger looking for the solutions to there problems. Alex never stopped all day except to change her diaper and of course eat her lunch. She really did not want to stop for lunch, but she new Mommy would ask and she never could lie to her. She also somehow new if she went back on her promise she would end up across Mommies lap. At around three o clock, Alex found exactly what she had been looking for. She was convinced this the peace to the puzzle that would make this merger work. It would take more work and even a commitment of more money. Then again Alex was sure it was just what Kat needed to get more time for the project. Alex buzzed Karla and asked her to set up a meeting with Kat as soon as possible. Karla buzzed right back and stated that Kat would see her right away. Alex grabbed her notes and headed for Kats office. She was so excited she could not help herself as she went running down the hall. "Alex you are a genius, this was what we all have been looking for. I need to make a meeting with the CEO right away. Do you want to come or do you trust me to handle it?" Alex giggled which surprised Kat "Of course I trust you to handle it Kat." Then go home you just did a months work in a day Kat then did something she had never done before she hugged Alex. "You girl are my new superstar." Alex checked her diaper then grabbed her lunch box and book bag. She could not wait to get home. Once at home she asked Annie to hurry as she got her diaper changed. Then once dressed in some play clothes she ran to Mommy. "Mommy can I go riding on my bike?" Mommy looked at her happy little girl "Sure baby as long as you wear your helmet." Alex stood in the corner rubbing her very sore behind. Why had she taken off the stupid helmet? Then again why in the world did Annie have to spot her on her way home? Stressed ch5 The next week at work was like a whirlwind, and Alex was its tornado. The merger was moving along quickly and in every ones mind was now a going to happen not an if it happens. Kat was delighted with the change in Alex although a bit confused by it. She had always felt Alex was a bit high strung, and a perfectionist. Now in her more relaxed state Alex was becoming a leader and learning to delegate authority. In Kat's mind Alex new wardrobe, simply made her look more her age. It was if she was no longer putting on airs. Kat did not no what had gotten into or where the change had come from. But it had changed her from and uptight assistant with talent, to Kats personal superstar. Just then Kat got a phone call, it was Alex calling with good news she had just solved one more major piece of the merger puzzle. When she told Kat how she had went right to the source and used her persuasive powers to get this information. Kat was even more impressed than ever. Kat then had and idea "Alex why don't you meet at Daniels we will have drinks and dinner say at five o clock?" "Sounds great Kat but first I got to ask my mommy, uh I mean call her let me call you right back Kat." Kat said ok and then hung up the phone, had Alex just referred to her Mom as Mommy, and why would she have to ask her? These questions bounced around in Kat's head, even after Alex had called back and told her that she would meet her at Daniels at five. Kat arrived a little past five at the restaurant and found Alex sitting at the bar drinking a Shirley Temple. Kat ordered a double vodka martini "I never new you to shy from alcohol Alex what's up I am not in the mood for alcohol that's all, so tell me the truth Kat are you happy with how the merger is coming now and is the CEO." Kat told her that, because of the wonderful breakthroughs That Alex had come up with, she had no doubt that the merger would go through and make the company a ton of money. "I will be totally surprised if my whole department does not get a big bonus for this one." Suddenly Alex was squirming a bit in her seat. Is something wrong dear? "Oh no nothing Kat I just need to go to the bathroom I will be right back". Kat noticed what appeared to be a small wet spot on Alex skirt as she walked towards the bathroom. She also wondered why Alex was carrying her purse and her book bag. Kat set there wondering what was going on for fifteen minutes. Then it hit her like a ton of bricks. My god I think she is wearing a diaper. Suddenly Kat was more excited than she had been in a long time. Kat returned and apologized for being gone so long. They then asked the waiter for a table. Kat ordered a chicken salad but Alex ordered Pork Barbeque ribs. When they were finished eating Kat could not help herself she grabbed a napkin and wiped Alex face and chin and then her hands. Alex was a bit embarrassed at this, but said nothing then she looked at her watch. It was eight o'clock and mommy had told her to be home by nine. "Well Kat I really need to be going I have had a wonderful time but I have some work I want to get done yet tonight." Kat was not happy the evening was ending, she had a thousand questions she wanted to ask Alex but new the time was not right yet. " Ok Hun let me pay the bill then I will give you a ride home". Alex was quiet on the ride and for that matter so was Kat. Actually Alex was busy admiring Kat's new Mercedes sports car. When they pulled up in front of the house Alex thanked Kat for the wonderful evening, and offered once again to pay her half the bill. Suddenly Kat leaned forward took Alex face in her hands and kissed her on the mouth, she even gave Alex a bit of tongue. Stranger yet was that Alex kissed her back. When the kiss was finished, a startled and confused Alex said goodnight jumped out of the car and ran to the house. Kat just smiled, goodnight baby girl she thought I will see you tomorrow at work. Stressed ch6 Later that night, Alex lay in the bed nursing her night bottle. She had told her mom that she had a wonderful time but did not mention the kiss. That was the one thing Alex was having a hard time with. She wondered why Kat had kissed her but even more why she had kissed Kat back. Alex had lost her virginity in college but had never considered being with a girl. As a matter of fact the thought of it had always repulsed her. . Alex tossed and turned with her thoughts, but it had been a long day and finally she drifted off to sleep. The next morning at worked Alex simply vowed to forget about it. She was busy working away at making the merger a reality when Kat walked in her small office. "Good morning sweet heart, come with me I have a surprise for you". Alex followed Kat down the hall towards Kats office as Kat actually entered the large office next door to hers. Alex noticed her name on the door as she entered it. "Alex I decided you needed a bigger office with a private bathroom. Actually this was supposed to be your office when you first got the promotion. I thought they were pushing you to fast and a big office might go to your head". "I was wrong I hope moving you now makes up for it. Besides I thought you could use the private bathroom don't forget to check it out". As a stunned Alex was saying thank you, Kat simply turned and walked away. Alex walked straight to the bathroom. It was large and very nice it even had a shower, the nicest thing of all was it had a changing table. Alex knew now for sure that Kat knew she was wearing diapers. Yet Kat had not really even mentioned it. Alex looked around her beautiful new office and decided she wanted to decorate it. She then buzzed Kat and told her she was going shopping for some things for her office and would be moving in tomorrow morning. Kat said "that was a wonderful idea keep your receipts Hun I will see that you are reimbursed." Alex then called Mommy. Alex smiled the next morning as she looked around her office. Some of the cartoon characters were a bit childish. She loved her tapestry of Cinderella. It was great that after they went shopping Mommy had came back to the office with Alex and helped her move and set things up. Mommy had even given Alex her first diaper change on her new changing table. Alex thought that maybe now would be a good time for her second. She retrieved what she needed from the cabinets below her changing table some wipes powder and a nice fresh diaper. It was going to be nice thought Alex not to have to carry that book bag everywhere. Alex removed her skirt then crawled up on the changing table. Just then Kat walked in "Honey I love what you did with the office here let me help you with your diaper." Alex just lay there as Kat removed her diaper, and began to wipe her shaved private area just the act of Kat cleaning her gave her goose bumps. Then Kat lifted her legs and began wiping her butt. Kat slid the new diaper under Alex and reached for the powder. While Kat powdered Alex all Alex could do was try to control her breathing. She was almost beginning to pant as Kat taped the diaper shut. "There baby now you are all nice and clean and dry." Kat helped Alex down from the table, and then helped her with her skirt. Leaning forward she kissed Alex on the cheek and then just left. Alex had still not uttered a word. On wobbly weak legs Alex made it to her desk chair. She put her hand on her chest and took a deep breath. She could feel her erect nipples chafing against her bra. What game was Kat playing, and what was going to happen next? Alex took her secretary Karla too lunch as a reward for the wonderful work she had been doing helping Alex. Then after lunch she worked some more on the merger. Finding the key that would for sure make or break the merger. She called Kat and set up a meeting between her and the CEO. The CEO listened to what the young assistant Alex had to say, giving her his complete attention. Then right in front of both Kat and Alex he made the phone call that Alex had suggested. He talked without changing a word of what Kat had told him. He hung up the phone, and then smiled at Kat and Alex. "Young ladies you are both incredible we have are merger. The legal people will do the paperwork Monday." Kat interrupted the CEO and pointed at Kat "it was mostly Alex leadership and her team that got this one done sir, she is indeed my young superstar." Alex thanked them both then excused herself I "really need to tell my team we pulled this one off." The CEO stopped her "Alex throw a impromptu party the company will pay for it Champagne and snacks I will drop by later and check on you." Alex thanked them both again then skipped to her office. Stopping to tell Karla to order Champagne and Hordeurves from a caterer and tell no one. "Then tell everyone on our team to be in my office at four o'clock." Alex called her Mommy and told her about the wonderful news and the surprise party in her office she was throwing. Also that she would be late coming home. Mommy reminded her of her no alcohol rule. Alex begged to be allowed one drink, but Mommy stood her ground. All of Alex people gathered nervously in her office at four o'clock. Alex was in the bathroom changing herself, after she had finished and checked her hair and makeup. Alex entered the room. "Ok everyone lets get this meeting going. I need your complete attention." Kat walked in the door then Alex continued. "We have done a lot of work on this merger taking you all away from family and friends more than I would like." "But I assure each and everyone of you when it is finished you will be the most satisfied team in this company." There was a bit of groan in the room as they waited for Alex to pass out her new list of task. Alex smiled "Oh you don't believe me, well stand up and throw your hands in the air TOUCHDOWN TEAM WE DID IT." The whole room started to cheer as the caterers walked though the door with the champagne and food. Everyone congratulated Alex and each other. Kat made a short speech thanking them and then the CEO dropped by thanked them and promised them substantial bonuses. Alex made her way to the corner of the room. Thinking she had pulled off the largest coo of her young career. Then thinking all she wanted in the world was to go home and play with her toys. It was almost five forty five before the last of the party people left. Alex began helping Karla clean up then told her to go home while she finished. At six pm sharp Mommy walked in the door of her new office. "Hi Mommy what are you doing I was just going to finish up cleaning and hop a cab." Alex Mom kissed her daughter "Its not everyday my brilliant daughter is the force behind a major merger. I thought I would take you to dinner. Now lets get this place cleaned up and you changed I am starving." Stressed ch7 Alex was heart broken as she wept into her pillow. Annie had been trying for hours to console the girl. Nothing seemed to be helping. Alex's mother's sudden death from a heart attack had caught the whole community off guard. Annie tending to Alex needs had not even had time to tend to her own grieving. It had all happened so fast Alex and Janet were playing golf after church Sunday and Janet had simply collapsed. Annie stroked Alex hair and listened as she sobbed. Annie could not find words to help the girl so she was simply there for her. Finally Alex drifted off to sleep. The next morning Alex got up early and changed her diaper. She was dressed and gone before Annie even woke up. Alex walked to the country club and picked up her moms car. She then went to the funeral parlor and made arrangements for her mom's funeral. Scheduling it for Tuesday afternoon at there church. Alex then visited her mom's lawyer Uncle Dan a long time family friend. She found out as she expected that Mom had left most of her money and stocks to Alex including the house and her car. She had however left a substantial amount to Annie enough to more than take care of her for the rest of her life. Alex then stopped at work and attempted to resign. She new she needed to escape, and right now work was the last thing on earth she needed. Kat refused her resignation and instead gave her a one year leave of absence with the blessing of the CEO she would get full pay and benefits. Alex hugged Kat then thanked her and left. After the funeral, Alex got Annie to help her close up the house and moved back into her apartment. She just could not stand to live at home then again could not bear to sell it. Once back at her apartment, Alex regressed more than ever before. Annie came to visit her and found the apartment in shambles. She ended up having to spank Alex to get her to agree to a maid coming in three days a week. Annie would have done it herself but she had a friend that really needed the money. After that Annie called or came by whatever days the maid was not there. Annie was worried about Alex she saw nothing wrong with Alex wanting to be a baby or regressing to relieve stress. Then again she new it was more than that now Alex was hiding from the world that took her Mommy from her. Kat was also worried Alex would not return her calls or answer the door when she went over. Kat had no idea that Alex was back in her apartment. She had been calling her Moms home and knocking on that door. Alex for her part figured Kat had forgotten all about her along with the rest of her friends. That was fine with her; she never left the apartment anyway. She ordered her diapers and supplies online. Her food from a grocery store that delivered, or had the maid Isabel pick up things for her. Alex was perfectly content to sit her diapered butt in her apartment and play with her toys. She put up a fit when anyone bothered her for anything. Isabel and Annie always insisted on bathing her, and changing her diapers. Alex only changed herself when it was totally necessary. Annie became more worried every time she visited. Today Alex was complaining about Isabel spanking her for back talking about not wanting to take a nap. She also wanted to know who had put Isabel on five days a week now. "Annie I am almost twenty six years old, I can make my own decisions and I don't need her around that much. Tell her I said she was to go back to three days a week." then Alex stomped her feet." Annie grabbed Alex by the ear "don't you stomp your feet at me young lady. I am the one who insisted on Isabel five days a week. There is another change coming starting Saturday. I have hired a full time nanny for you." Alex fault to pull away but it only made her ear hurt worse. "What do you mean a Nanny Annie I don't want or need a Nanny? Please don't make me have one." "Pumpkin I am going on a world cruise for eight weeks something I have wanted to do all my life. I can not leave you alone and that is final." Annie then let go of her ear. Alex knew that more argument would only result in her getting spanked. She started to stomp her foot again but instead just walked away and began playing with her toys. Annie opened the door Saturday morning at nine am to see the Nanny she had hired standing there holding her two bags. Lisa Newman was a woman of about thirty-five and had been a Nanny sense she was sixteen years old. She had jet-black hair and stood six feet four inches tall. She weighed well in access of two hundred fifty pounds all muscle. Annie showed her to her room then took her to meet Alex who was playing in her room. "Alex this is Lisa your new Nanny." Alex looked up from her toys "Hi." Annie and Lisa went into the other room and chatted for a while. Lisa insisted that the baby needed a full nursery and Annie authorized her to order what she needed. She gave Lisa access to and account with fifty grand in it and asked if that would be enough. Lisa said certainly then picked up the phone and called a friend; he said he could deliver everything she needed that very afternoon. Annie kissed Alex goodbye and left her in Lisa's charge. Lisa then told Alex to go and play in the living room. Alex did as she was told. Then Lisa tore down the bed and furniture in Alex's room. Carrying them out all by herself to the storage room. Lisa was changing Alex's diaper in the bedroom when the doorbell rang. Leaving Alex naked from the waist down and sucking on her pacifier. Lisa let two men in the apartment they were there to redo the wallpaper for Alex's nursery. Alex jumped up and ran to hide but Lisa was quicker. She grabbed Alex by the hand and smacked her bare bottom three times hard. Then picked her up and placed Alex on her hip. Alex was crying as Lisa walked to the men "say hi to the nice men dear they are going to fix up your room real pretty." Alex said "Hi" threw her pacifier and sobs. Her behind was smarting and she was totally humiliated. Lisa showed the men the room and they thanked her and went to work. Lisa laid Alex back on the rug to continue her diaper change. Alex reached around and rubbed her sore behind. "That's what happens baby girl the next time I lay you down for a diaper change you will remember to stay put." Soon the men were finished and Alex went through a similar embarrassment as her baby furniture was delivered. Once the room was set up Lisa carried Alex into show it to her. Alex had thought before about putting a nursery in a crib and changing table cute matching dresser drawers a rocking horse furnished the room along with a matching toy box. Lisa set Alex down and told her to put all of her toys in the box. Alex quickly started doing as she was told. Lisa returned a few minutes later and carried Alex to the kitchen for her dinner. Alex was surprised to see the highchair sitting there but not surprised as she was sat in it. After dinner Lisa gave Alex a bath and got her ready for bed. Alex was shocked to find out her new bedtime was seven thirty. She lay in Lisa's lap and nursed her bottle when she finished it Lisa burped her then put her in her crib. Alex lay there and thought about how she had gotten here. It was hard for her to believe, that she had gotten here by her own choice. Stressed Ch8 A few days later Alex realized just how much Lisa had taken over her life. She had insisted that Alex fire Isabel, saying it was a waist of money taking care of the apartment would be no problem for her. Alex wrote Isabel a large severance check and apologized. Seeing the size of the check Isabel was no longer all that upset. Alex as far as Lisa was concerned was about and eighteen month old baby. Yet at the same time she was extremely strict. Spanking Alex as often as three times a day. Not long spankings like Annie or her mom would give. But quick hard spankings of five or six smacks on Alex bare butt that hurt so much more. Lisa had hands the size of a baseball glove every smack covered Alex whole butt. The worst thing was Lisa could care less who knew she was taking care of a baby. She treated Alex the same rather they were at home or when they went out which was everyday. Alex daily routine was really pretty simple. She got up when she woke up usually between five thirty and six in the morning. She got her fresh diaper, which was actually three cloth diapers, and some plastic pants. Then Lisa would carry her to the kitchen place her in her high chair and spoon-feed her breakfast. Alex was then given her morning bottle in Lisa's lap burped and either placed in her playpen or bedroom too plays until lunchtime at eleven thirty. After lunch Alex was given another bottle and put down for her nap. She usually awoke about between one and one thirty. At which time Lisa would put a disposable diaper and plastic pants then dress her to go outside. She usually wore play dresses that Lisa had made for her none of which even half covered her diaper. Lisa would take her to the park to play then grocery shopping or running other errands. Everywhere she went people gawked at her. Then it was back home dinner more playtime and then bath and bedtime. The only time the schedule was interrupted was when Alex needed a diaper change. This happened when and where Alex needed it, no matter who was around or watching. Alex had been changed on a blanket at the park. In the family rest room at the grocery store, even once on the seat of a city bus. Alex was also now forced to use her diapers for all of their intended purposes. Alex had made a couple of attempts to having and adult conversation with Lisa both ended in her getting spanked. She wanted to fire Lisa but frankly she was terrified too. What was really funny was Alex had started all this to relieve stress now she had stress all the time. She had to be constantly careful how she talked or acted. She was constantly being humiliated publicly. She was actually under more stress than she had ever been in her life. Two weeks later the most humiliating thing of all happened. Alex and Lisa were in a drugstore Alex spotted a New Barbie doll she did not have and wanted it. When Lisa said no Alex stomped her feet and thru a tantrum. Lisa pulled her dress up yanked her diaper and plastic pants down and smacked her behind six times very hard. Alex was screaming as loud as she could. Then she looked up and there stood Kat. Startled and not knowing what to do Alex turned and held her arms up so Lisa would rescue her. Lisa picked the girl up and carried her to the bathroom to get her a new diaper. Kat just stood there with her mouth open. While placing a new diaper under Alex Lisa looked down at her baby sucking on her pacifier. "Who was that lady baby?" Alex looked up and thru her pacifier said "my boss from work Lisa." Lisa finished diapering Alex then straightened her dress and hair. She then picked her up and sat her on her hip. Lisa new that Alex was embarrassed and just wanted to get home. She only stopped to pick up the Barbie then grabbed a cab and headed for the apartment. Lisa watched as Alex played with her new doll seeming for the moment to have forgotten about the incident at the drugstore. Lisa had never given the first thought to Alex's life as and adult. She had been hired to take care of Alex as a baby, she had never until now questioned these instructions. Stressed ch9 The next couple weeks changed little except Alex had noticed two things. Lisa was much less likely to embarrass Alex with diaper changes and not nearly as strict. Other than that Alex routine was pretty much the same. Even with the changes Alex was not happy she had found a whole new way to be stressed bored stressed? It was still three and a half weeks before Annie would be back which also depressed Alex. Alex thought she wanted to go back to work but she was not sure she could. She was both bowel and urinary incontinent now. She never even gave a thought to either. Alex sucked on her pacifier and pondered her fate maybe she was just destined to be in Lisa's or some other Nannies care for the rest of her life. Sensing that Lisa was in a good mood, Alex screwed up her courage and asked if she could use the phone. She even admitted that she wanted to call her boss. Lisa asked if Alex knew the number or needed help looking it up. Then handed Alex the portable phone. Alex dialed the number then asked for Kats extension. Kat's secretary Mimi answered the phone. "Hi Mimi this is Alex is Kat in." There was a pause then Mimi answered " good to hear from you Alex but Kat does not work here anymore she got fired." Alex was stunned but thanked Mimi and then hung up the phone. Then with Lisa's permission she tried Kat at home the number was disconnected. Alex hung up the phone and ran to the nursery crying. Lisa went to the kitchen and warmed a bottle for her. Alex was grateful for the bottle took it and snuggled down for her nap and her thoughts. Then out of nowhere Lisa leaned down and kissed her on the cheek, before pulling the crib side up. Alex had never felt affection from Lisa before and was honestly confused by it. Alex nursed her bottle and thought about her friend Kat, she some how knew she was in trouble and Alex had not been there to help her. Alex knew what she needed to do, and also knew it would take all of her executive skills to pull it off. That thought in mind she drifted off to sleep. When Alex awoke from her nap she asked Lisa if they had to go out today while Lisa changed her diaper. Lisa told the baby girl not if she did not want to then left her in the nursery to play with her toys. Alex sat on the floor and thought about her plan. She new it started with Lisa if she failed there she was doomed. After a few minutes rehearsing her speech Alex walked in the living room. "Lisa I need to talk to you, and it is very important." Lisa pointed at her lap "No Lisa I need to remain standing and you need to listen to what I have to say. I became a baby to relieve myself from some stress at work it was then and has always been my choice. When my mom died suddenly I regressed even more to hide from life in general. That's when Annie took over and you were hired." "Now it is time for me to become Alexandria a twenty six year old with and MBA once again. I don't know if I want to give up baby hood full time but I know I need to at least part time till I find and figure out how to help Kat. You Lisa are the biggest thing standing in my way. I realize that as soon as I quit talking I may end up over your lap. So understand me when I tell you nothing is going to stop me. I will fire you or you can stay and help me. But if you try to stop me, sooner or later I will use every dime I have to make your life a living hell." Lisa thought hard about what Alex had said to her and even harder for what her answer needed to be. Lisa knew that Alex needed her right now more than any child that had ever been in her care. Alex thought she was and adult hiding out as a baby, actually in Lisa's mind she was more like half and half. Actually Lisa was looking forward to the adult side. "Little girl I will let you help your friend and do what is needed to be done. I will let you wear your adult clothes when we go out, and have free access to the phone and anything else that is needed. I no this mission is very important to you. What I won't do for now is let you think for one second you are in charge. That's Lisa's job and I will be at your side where ever this takes us. I still expect you to mind me and will still tear up your behind if you do not. But don't think for one second I am doing this because I am afraid of you or your damn money. I am doing this because I love you and think its exactly what you need." Hearing what Lisa had to say Alex ran and jumped in her lap hugging her neck as hard as she could. Alex kissed Lisa on the cheek and Lisa kissed her back "thank you Lisa thank you very much you are the best Nanny a girl ever had." Lisa smiled "ok baby so where do we start?" Alex thought for a second "dinner would be nice." Alex said giggling "how about we dress up like big girls and go someplace nice, then tomorrow we go to the office." Stressed ch10 Alex and Lisa had a wonderful time at dinner the night before. It was the first time they had ever chatted as two adults not just Nanny and baby. Alex had slept like a log she smiled as Lisa removed her morning diaper then asked her if she would like to take a shower. Alex showered then stood still as Lisa toweled her dry. She was then diapered and taken to the kitchen for her breakfast. Alex enjoyed sitting in her high chair as Lisa fed her pancakes and she nibbled on some bacon. Alex nursed her morning bottle and played with her toys while Lisa had her breakfast and took a shower and got ready. Alex also managed to fill her diaper. Alex was grateful that it happened now instead of later generally she only pooped once a day it was the one thing she did not want happening at the office. Lisa cleaned and changed Alex then allowed her to pick out what she wanted to wear to the office. Lisa picked out a Gray business suit, white blouse and high heels. Lisa even allowed a little make up and jewelry but put her foot down at Alex wearing her hair up. They arrived at the office and Alex found her office exactly as she left it. She then buzzed Mimi to put her in contact with her old secretary Karla. Lisa checked Alex diaper while they waited finding it damp but not soaked. She decided to wait until after the meeting with Karla to change Alex. Karla walked into the office and immediately hugged Alex neck. Alex introduced Lisa as her friend and then asked the question she had came to ask. "Karla what happened with Kat?" Karla took a deep breath, she was well a where that Alex was still on the payroll; she knew that she had no choice but to tell Alex the truth. "One of the other directors walked into Kats office not seeing her there he decided to use her bathroom. He found Kat on a table in there changing her diaper. Kat was so embarrassed she dressed herself and left for the day. The board had and emergency meeting and decided to check her computer. They found that she had spent time on ABDL sites and decided that this was inappropriate behavior. The board voted unanimously that she be fired." "Less than two weeks later Kat was gone. No one has heard a word from her since. Her apartment is empty, its like she vanished without a trace." Alex found herself devastated not knowing where to turn to next. She thanked Karla for filling her in and Karla left. Lisa then changed her diaper and they left the building there was simply nothing more they could do here now. Alex insisted that they hire a detective and Lisa gave her no argument. Alex hired a detective agency that told her this would be no problem. Two weeks later the agency still did not have a hint what happened to Kat. Kat sat in her playpen more miserable than she had ever been in her life. She would have never done this if only she had been a bit smarter. Kat had made big money but she had always spent more than she made with no money coming in her apartment and car was repossessed immediately. She was behind on the payments to begin with. When they found out she was out of work they acted quickly. Kats credit cards were canceled and she had to sell her jewelry to buy a plane ticket to Florida. Kat had hoped joining her online Mommy and Daddy would be the answer to her problem. She found them living in a ten-year-old mobile home in a dirty trailer park in Northwest Florida. She was their new play toy. Daddy worked as a security guard and received a small pension from the Veterans Administration. Mommy was a typical drunken housewife. Actually they were both drunks using Kat as their little sex toy. Most of the time she wreaked before she was changed. She had a constant diaper rash, and was spanked harshly anytime she did not act and behave as a two year old. Kat was often even threatened with being tossed out. As much as she hated it here she was even more afraid of that. She was penniless and beyond hope. She played with one of the two dolls they had given her and prayed for her salvation. Alex still spent most of her time trying to figure out how to find Kat. She knew it was senseless seeing the detectives could not find her, how could she ever come up with and idea to help find Kat. Suddenly one day while playing with her wrestling figures it dawned on. Why in the world did I not think of this before? "LISA I figured it out!" Stressed ch11 Alex wrote out a letter with three simple words on it. Are you ok She then mailed it overnight certified to Katrina Hartley at her old address. The post office took two weeks but they sent the letter and the delivery card back to Alex. It was exactly what she was hoping for. Kat's address had been scratched, and replaced with and address to a trailer park in Florida. The card said undeliverable no such person at the address. Alex new that this was the address Kat gave for her mail to be forwarded too she was there or had been. Alex went straight to Lisa with the new information begging to go to Florida. Lisa instead told Alex to call the detective agency and have them check it out. Alex was upset she wanted to go herself but Lisa was cooperating and besides she knew if she argued at this point it would only be her ass. Alex contacted the detective agency and they put a man on the job. Brett Hart rented the trailer across the street from the Johnson's and watched. He knew that making a move with out proof could blow this whole missing person's case. The problem was the Johnson's seldom-let Kat out of the house even to go outside to play. Five days past and Brett thought this was a joke. He finally decided to approach the trailer and simply ask about Katrina Hartley. Brett knocked on the door and the woman he had seen often the past few days opened the door. She was a fat ugly pig in her mid forties. She reeked of the smell of beer. "What ever you're selling I don't want it so go away." Brett composed himself "Ma'am I assure you that I am not selling a thing. My name is Brett Hart and I am looking for a young woman for my client. Her name is Katrina Hartley" Kat heard the whole thing she was just inside in her playpen. Her first thought was it was a bill collector, who ever it was Kat was certain she did not want them to see her like this. "Never heard of her now go away barked the fat lady." "But Ma'am she gave this as her forwarding address." "Listen asshole what part of I never heard of her don't you understand now go away or I will call the law." Brett thanked her for her time and left the trailer park. He knew he would have to sneak back after dark he had been very careful so that Mrs. Johnson could not connect him with the trailer across the street. Brett sneaked back to the trailer after dark and called his boss Mr. McMahon. He told Vince that he felt like the woman was lying but still there was no sign of the girl. Vince told him to sit tight and watch that trailer twenty-four hours a day. I am sending you some help a girls life may be in danger here. Vince hung up the phone and was very angry with himself. Why had he sent this rookie on this case? The idiot had not even interviewed the neighbors before approaching Mrs. Johnson. Vince hated incompetence but he blamed this one on himself. It was time to call in his A team. Shawn Michaels and Terry Reynolds. Meanwhile a bruised and battered Kat lay in her crib. Her diaper had been soiled since before the beating and made her even more miserable than she already was. Momma in a furious drunken state had beaten the hell out of Kat for giving out their address. Kat felt more helpless and hopeless than she ever had in her life. Stressed ch12 While Shawn and Brett watched the trailer twenty-four hours a day. Terry started interviewing the other neighbors. Not one of them had ever seen a sign 0f Kat or anyone else at that trailer except the Johnson's. It was Saturday morning and Terry snuck up behind the trailer and tried to peek in the windows. But all the blinds were shut. Terry stood by the back bedroom, and could clearly hear two people panting moaning and making sexual noises. The thought of the Johnson's getting it on nauseated Terry to say the least. Just then she heard the front door slam. Terry moved quickly to see who came outside. She saw Mrs. Johnson checking her mail, yet she could still hear sounds coming from the bedroom. Terry covered her mouth somebody else was sure as hell in that trailer. Terry made her way back to the trailer too Brett and Shawn the hard way. They reported the information to the local police. They were told that there was still not enough information for a warrant. Terry reported in with Vince with everything she had. She told him she would bet her pension. That Kat was in that trailer and not by her own will. Vince told them to sit tight and then called Alex. Alex put down the phone and told Lisa what was going on. "Lisa we got to do something we got to do something now." Lisa thought for a minute "Ok Hun call and get us some tickets to Florida." "The heck with that Lisa I've got a plane chartered and waiting on standby." Lisa quickly packed a few things for her and Alex. Then they headed for the airport. Less than forty-five minutes later they were in the air. Five hours later they landed in Florida and Alex and Lisa jumped in the rental car Alex had already arranged for. They arrived at the trailer park late Saturday afternoon and went to the trailer where the detectives were. They listened first hand to Terry's story. Lisa then looked at Alex "once I get in the house somebody call and ambulance and the police cause if I find what I think I am going to find somebody is going to get hurt." "I am coming with you Lisa she is my friend." "Nope you are not you stay right here or I will blister your butt, this should not take long sweetie and you will be with your friend." Alex stood and watched with the three detectives as Lisa walked straight to the other Trailer. Lisa knocked on the door and Mr. Johnson opened it. Lisa reached inside grabbed him by the shirt and tossed him over the railing of the steps. She then went inside seeing a filthy Kat in a playpen. Lisa ducked as Mrs. Johnson swung at her with a rolling pin. Meanwhile Mr. Johnson came back in the trailer. Lisa walked to the door like she was leaving then reached out for it and closed and locked it. Hearing the noise coming out of the trailer Terry quickly called 911. Just a few minutes later Lisa walked out of the house carrying Kat the police arrived a few minutes later. The Johnson's were pretty badly beaten up and were taken to the hospital. Lisa was arrested for assault and breaking and entering. Kat insisted that she be taken to the police station before going to the hospital she wanted pictures of the state she was in. Alex and Terry were allowed back in the trailer to try and retrieve what was left of Kat's things. Kat told them nothing much was left just a few things the Johnson's could not sell. While Kat was having her picture taken, Alex posted bail with the Magistrate for Lisa. When Kat was done with the police and the charges against the Johnson's had been listed Alex and Lisa took her to the hospital. Kat was batter-bruised mal nourished and had the worst diaper rash a pediatrician called in to look at it had ever seen. She was also just like Alex now totally incontinent both bowel and urinary. Kat did not want to press charges against the Johnson's not that they did not deserve it. She just did not want the hastle of a trial nor the publicity. The Johnson's were in many ways more busted up than Kat. Mr. Johnson had a broken jaw and orbit bone. Broken ribs and a punctured lung. Mrs. Johnson had two black eyes a broken nose and several cracked and bruised ribs. Alex and Lisa took a hotel and waited till Monday morning. Alex lawyer back home put her in touch with a lawyer in Florida to handle everything. He simply told the Johnson's they either drop the charges against Lisa or Kat would not only prosecute but a full background investigation would be done on them. By noon Monday both sides had dropped all charges. Tuesday morning Alex Kat and Lisa boarded the chartered jet and headed for home. Alex convinced Kat to move in with her. Needing the room Alex Lisa and Kat moved back into Alex's moms house. With the bigger house to take care of Isabel was hired as the full time housekeeper. Lisa now Mommy to her baby girls fixed up the largest bedroom in the house for a magnificent Nursery. Alex fixed up another for her and Kat's office. The two girls opened up their own consulting firm for mergers and acquisitions. They even hired Karla as their office assistant. Six months later they leased a floor of offices down town and now have a staff of twenty. Alex and Kat are executives during the day and babies when they want to be and at home. They are both totally incontinent, but they don't care Mommy Lisa comes to work with them. As for rather or not Alex, Kat or even Lisa for that matter are lovers. Maybe that's another story. The End
  6. It was like something out of a Stephen King novel. A strange, twisted version of Misery.Except Misery was already twisted. Did this count as more or less twisted? A horror novel against... whatever this was?"This is still pretty twisted," Alex thought as he stared around what now made up his bedroom. He was locked in a high walled crib, which itself was surrounded by a playing mat, blocks, a high chair, and, he shuddered remembering, a changing table. To some degree, it was a scenario he was familiar with, one he had written about many times, and even played out a few. What made this different was that this was no longer a game. And, oddest of all, as if pushing the strangeness of the whole scenario home, he turned to the back wall. There, in swirling, glittering and star studded writing, was his name. Or, his name as his captors knew it, "ABAlex."He winced looking at it. However, it was still better then what was on the other side. THAT he didn't even want to think about.His outfit matched the room perfectly well. He had a cardigan sweater, black t shirt, collar and long stockings which would almost look punk rock if it weren't for their designs. The t shirt was decorated with colorful cats, and the only aspect of his odd outfit that seemed to match were the pink polka dots on both his sweater and socks. He put a hand to his neck. The collar was far from the decorative ones people wore for fashion, though he supposed it could pass as one in public. He had already been shown how well a leash could be locked onto it, and the annoying invisible wall and shocks he'd run into where ever his masters decided to set them. He had tried numberous times to take it off, but that only resulted in punishments reminder of how futile it was. And, finally, there was the coup de grace of the outfit, the one thing that removed any chance of the rest of his clothes being passed off as normal, and the one thing that turned any possible rebellious or punk themes of it into a sick joke. A diaper, pink and thick enough to force his legs apart, was uncovered and taped firmly on. At this point he knew better then to mess with those tapes. He blushed as he did almost every time he looked at it or thought of it, a fact his masters knew well and exploited as much as possible.He heard a key turn in the outwardly locked door in the corner. In strode a tall, well dressed man. He had short cropped blond hair and was smiling broadly."Well hello there little ABAlex, how you feeling?""My names not..." Alex felt his anger boiling up. "WHY WOULD MY NAME BE AN ACRONYM FOR A FETISH?" Alex instantly regretted shouting. In his first week he had learned to try to hold back his anger and frustration with his captors. However, it constantly built up inside him, and still came out in outbursts. Making matters worse was their seeming unwillingness to acknowledge that he even WAS a captive, and their misuse of his pen name drove the point home. Did they really think ABAlex DLAlex was a name? Or was this some bizarre joke?"HEY! YOU DON'T SPEAK TO ME THAT WAY!" the man said, shaking a finger."I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry!" Alex pleaded.The man folded his arms and looked expectantly. "I'm sorry what?" He said.Alex cringed again. "I'm sorry... Daddy." He finally finished. He was one of a few people Alex now had to call such names. There was also a 'mommy," a few aunts and uncles, and babysitters. Like a child, he only ever used their titles, and sometimes portions of their names. He wasn't sure if the names he was given were real or not, he seemed to remember hearing "Daddy" was named "Mike.""Good baby. Now, sit up and let me check your diaper."Alex winced. "Its clean," he said, trying to avoid the humiliating patting down that normally came after.The man came up anyway, pulling Alex up from sitting to his knees, and began patting it."I said its clean!"'Silly baby, you think if we can't trust you to be out of diapers, we'd trust you to tell us when it was used?" He ruffled Alex's hair.Alex could only blush as the man seemed to take extra time to confirm his diaper wasn't used. He finished patting it, then bent Alex over and but his head near his back, and finally pulled the top out on both sides before letting it snap back to Alex's waist."Good baby! You managed to keep it clean! It seems you were lucky with your guess." He ruffled Alex's hair again. Alex could only groan. "Now, how is your story coming?""Uhhh..." Alex stared down at the blank sheet of paper, too afraid to answer. The man pulled it from his hands.'NOTHING!? You've been here an hour!"'I know Daddy! I'm sorry, I just can't think!""You spoiled little..." The man sighed. "Now look, I know you like to play these games and get in trouble, but we really do need you to work. Thats the deal- your dream life, but you write to pay for it. You don't want a repeat of what happened last time you refused to right, do you?" He changed from a condescending smile to an inquisitive look. "Do you?"Alex groaned inwardly. He had just laid out the final indignity of the entire situation. Not only was Alex a captive, but he was forced to pay for his own captivity. He was ordered to write kink stories for hours every day, which were then sold online. As long as Alex kept going, they spent the money on more childish toys and clothes for him to add to his embarrassment. But if he stopped... he shook his head. The last time he stopped, they stopped buying diapers for a week. He ended up locked in the same set of diapers and plastic pants for days, struggling in an uncomfortable mess until he finally produced something worth selling, then he had to wait or shipment... He didn't want to repeat that, especially not with the rash that followed. The fact that his "Daddy" seemed to think he might actually want it and be trying to get it again terrified him."I don't want a repeat Daddy," he said. "And I don't like to play these games! I told you, I don't want this at all! It was all just stories! I'm not acting up to 'get in trouble," I really don't like it here!"The man laughed. "Suuure. Of course not." He patted Alex's head. "Silly ABAlex. We know what you want. You love your pampers. After all, you wrote about them a thousand times.""BUT ITS NOT WHAT I WANT!""Thats enough. We gave you what you wanted. You live your dream, but you have to produce stories to pay for it. Now, keep writing, or you'll spend another week in stinky diapers. Is that what you want, you little brat? You certainly wrote about it enough, and alllways had the AB's whining just like you are now. You know we have to put up with the smell too!""No! I don't want that!""You always said that but it always happened. Just admit it, write the stories and have fun in your huggies.""Huggies? I thought you said they were pampers daddy," Alex said with mock innocent.The man glared. "Are you going to listen or will I have to really punish you?"Alex stopped. He wasn't going to win this argument. This is why safety words are important, he thought. They didn't seem to want any though. "I'll write the stupid story," he grumbled.'Good. Don't be a brat. We are doing what you want, you have to pay back somehow."Alex stuck his toung out. That, at least, was a childish enough response to be accepted.The situation had begun a few months back the first time Alex had attended an ABDL convention. At the time, he hadn't thought much of it. It was a new thing for him, but he had talked to others who had gone and it seemed fine. However, that night would change his life in ways he wouldn't dreamed of....Alex walked through rows and rows of stalls in the massive gymnasium turned abdl convention. There were diapers everywhere, some uncovered, others hidden by babyish onesies and short skirts. Alex looked down at his own clothes. Jeans, a shirt, nothing out of the ordinary. He almost felt under dressed. Should he have bought something and dressed up for this? He supposed he could have at least worn something pink. Would a diaper have been too much? A lot of people seemed to be wearing them. However, he'd still be wearing one in public, a big no in his mind. There was also having to bus and walk all the way to the convention... It couldn't have happened.He looked at the signs on the stalls, and found one for writers. He walked toward it. There was a group standing around it, some of them talking, others passing around bundles of paper or signing them. He was still nervous. Was there point in going? Its not like anyone would even know who he was... or would they? They were there specifically for ABDL stories, and he had been writing for a while... Still though, he doubted it. He wasn't sure what was worse, having people recognize him, or be confused as to why he was there while more prominent artists were praised. He swallowed his fear, and walked forward."Hi... I'm Alex," he said shyly. He had signed up for this area, but how should he approach it? It was not like people would really know who he was?"Oh, are you one of the writers?" a brown haired girl with a clipboard said."Yes. Alex. Umm... it might say ABAlex.""OH!" she looked through her list. "Yes, right here.""Don't you need ID or something?""What? In case someone is pretending to be a sissy who writes stories about messy diapers for a living? No, I don't think so.""ITS NOT-""Now now, don't have a tantrum and fill your pampers. The changing room is on the other side of the floor, and from what I've heard your diaper butt isn't exactly fragrant.""THE AROMA OF MY BACKSIDE IS NOT UP FOR DISCUSSION!" Alex sighed. "I don't write for a living, its just a...""Oh, so a diaper filling baby who can't even make money off of his stories? Thats MUCH better.""ITS A HOBBY! And I'm not wearing a diaepr!""Oh, you aren't?" She glanced down at his waist. "Thats irresponsible. We don't want you making a mess on the floor. This better not be one of your kinks, wetting yourself in your so called 'big boy clothes' before being forced into diapers. You've certainly wrote about that enough, Mr. ABAlex.""Its not... wait, you read my..."Alex was cut off by a hand on his shoulders. He turned to see a tall blond haired man."I'm sorry, did I just hear that ABAlex wasn't wearing a diaper?""Yes, that's true," the woman said."And why not?" the man asked Alex.Alex blushed. Since when should he have to explain why he, a full grown man, WASN"T wearing a diaper? "Well I uhh... its not really a thing, I just write about it...""Liar. We all heard your stories." There was some mumbling in agreement. Alex looked around, being uncomfortably aware of a group of people surrounding him, all watching and seeming to agree with the strange man's assessment.Another woman, this one a red head wearing a 50-s style dress, came up and grabbed Alex's other shoulder. "This is probably just a game for him. In all his stories he starts off without diapers and is made to wear them. Its probably what he wants, isn't it, ABAlex.""No! Those are just stories! I'm not a baby!""Isn't that what he always says? You deny it, then are forced into submissive training, or brought to a pageant..." another from the crowed said. Alex became more and more nervous as he realized he was being ganged up on."Or spanked by the babysitter," the woman said. Alex gulped when he noticed she had taken a paddle out from her pocket.Alex turned around and walked backwards away from them, trying to put space between hem but not look like he was running. "Guys, guys, I appreciate that you read my stuff, but those are all just stories! Its a hobby...""So your hobby is writing horrible stories about grown men and woman in diapers? Really? It might have been better to just admit you are a baby who needs diapers yourself.""Barely writes at that. Your posting output is certainly not responsible to your fans. Definitely better to admit you're a baby, then you'd have an excuse. Need breaks from writing for diaper changes?"Alex laughed, hoping it was a joke. "No no, I actually don't wear....""Oh? Never? So if I look at your profile I will find no evidence that makes you a liar? You know what happens to liars in your own stories? It involves soap, in case you've forgotten."Alex gulped. "RARELY use them.""So you do wear diapers then?" another asked."Ummm... sometimes..."The man grabbed him again. "And you didn't think that if you were coming to a DIAPER convention full of people wearing DIAPERS and people who are fans of your stories about DIAPERS, you shouldn't have worn a diaper? If anything for your fans? Seems irresponsible.""You're actually a fan!?" Alex cut off the question realizing how silly it was to suddenly be happy about that. "Welll... you're not wearing a diaper either!"The man shook his head. "I don't write about myself filling them. I also don't have people waiting to see me in a diaper and baby clothes.""Th... there are people wiating to see me?" What could THAT mean?The man suddenly smiled. "Its ok little one. All just a joke. Here, can we take a picture with you?""Umm... I guess so...""Good. Drink this while we do. For effect, you know." He handed Alex a bottle of baby milk.'I don't..." Alex realized he didn't want to start THAT conversation again. He drank from the bottle as they lined up behind him....And that was all he remembered. Next thing he knew he was waking up in a crib, wearing a diaper and a onesie, and staring up into the smiling faces of the same blond man and red haired woman, who he now knew as "mommy" and "daddy."Alex snapped back to reality.The man, now his "Daddy," had turned around at the door."Almost forgot," he said. He returned and picked Alex up, then sat at the edge of the crib and placed Alex in his lap. He took out a bottle of juice. "Can't let the baby go without drinking, can we?""Is there something in this?" Alex asked. He had been suspicious for a long time that they put things in his drinks. Some would make him fall asleep, letting them walk him around in a stroller as he napped and others cood, some would keep him awake, letting him write stories more often, some weakened his muscles so people could 'play' with him, then there was whatever they had given him at the convention, but the worst... He'd have trouble arguing against them, since they denied giving it to him and they featured so heavily in his stories."Hush, don't be silly," his daddy said as he put the bottle to Alex's lips."Uh huh," Alex said sarcastically, but drank anyway. There was no point in arguing. He drank quickly, wanting it to be done. At the end, he could already feel a cramp in his stomach confirming his suspicion. The man patted Alex's back as if burping him, and Alex blushed at the extra moment of babyish treatment. His 'daddy" then set him back down in the crib, kissed him on the forehead and told him to get to work, a shaking finger implying the "or else."....Alex remembered the first day here very clearly.He had sat up very quickly, looking around and confirming that he wasn't dreaming. He reached down to his waist, confirming his suspicion the he was in fact diapered. The embroidered onesie covering it, bright pink and with sparkles spelling "princess" across his chest, wasn't much better then the diaper."Little Lexis awake! Awww the baby seems startled!" the woman said."Please tell me where I am?" Alex asked."Mhmmm. Don't worry, little ABAlex. You are home now, where you belong. We all know that you wanted to be a baby, and the big people world was too much for you. So, enough of that, now you get to write stories and play all day, exactly like you wanted.""What?! NO! Is this a joke? How did you do..." he was cut off as a pacifier was shoved in his mouth."Now now, don't through a tantrum or you are going to get a spanking. You can pretend to be upset if you want, you'll get the punishments you always write about. We all know what you are.""No!" Alex stood up and climbed out of the crib. He tried to run for the open door. He was surprised to find the strangers hadn't tried to stop him. Just as he reached the door, he slammed into something and fell backwards. He got up and moved toward it again, this time slower. He hit a wall as the collar neared the door.The man appeared behind him and hooked a leash onto his collar. "Silly baby. Think we'd just leave that open? We can set a wall for your collar wherever we want it. Normally we will give you more room, but we figured you should find out how it works." He closed the door in Alex's face, then locked it and pocketed the key. "This door can lock from either side anyway."The woman stood beside him and took a hold of his leash. "Now, crawl toward me! Come to mommy!" She began backing away while curling her finger to signal him forward.Alex was panicking. He reached for the leash and collar, trying to undo either but finding it impossible. The leash was locked to the collar, and the collar seemed to be sewn on, almost one piece. Not wanting to endure the humiliation of being lead crawling on a leash, Alex stood up and pulled at it...And fell right back down, feeling a slight, but annoying, shock."Yes, thats the other thing we can do with your collar. Now crawl to mommy," she said, and Alex followed, whining but obediently crawling like a trained puppy. Or a baby girl, he realized.Once they reached the crib, she sat down in front of him. "Now, I know this is your first day, but we can't let you get away with such misbehavior. So, i am going to give you a spanking. If you come over my lap and let me do it without struggling like a good little baby girl, I'll go easy on you. If you fight and I have to force you, and I can with the collar, it will be much worse. OK?"Alex considered his options. Go over her lap, obey like a passive little lamb, humiliating himself with his own weakness or stand up for himself and inevitably get it worse?"I'm waiiitting..." the woman said in a cheery voice.Alex winced. She was half his size, in reality it would be no competition. She din't even seem to be older then him. And yet he was expected to obey her and degrade himself at her whim? Be HER baby and submissive? SHe was patting her lap expectantly, as if knowing the outcome. He was going to get it either way, he knew, and he had already crawled for her.Feeling upset at himself, Alex stood up and willingly lay over her lap."As I expected," She said. "Little sissies can't argue against their mommies or fight for themselves, that's why they need to be taken care of. What a good little sissy baby you are, a good princess."The first spank on his diapered behind had made Alex yelp. They got worse and worse, until Alex was bawling and crying over her lap, begin spanked to tears by someone half his size and too much of a sissy to stand up for himself. At least, that is what he knew it would look like. She had finished his punishment by cradling him in her lap and kissing him as he drank from a bottle, rocking him until his tears stopped. Alex had known at that point it would be almost impossible to ever argue he wasn't what they said he was. He would try, though.That was the beginning of his new life. A seemingly endless stream of humiliations, bizarre outfits and punishments had followed. He was spanked constantly for the smallest misbehavior, then sent to the corner or locked in his high chair to think about his actions. He was diapered constantly, usually wearing childish onesies or dresses along with them. The times he was allowed in public he was given slightly more passable clothing, but still spent most of his time wondering if anyone noticed his bulging undergarments. The smell of diapers surrounded him constantly and filled his room, whether it was combined with the smell of talcum power or something much worse depended on the day. He had learned to avoid crawling near the diaper pail very early on, almost as much as what was on the far wall. THAT he didn't even want to think about. Every part of his life aside from the writing, from the way he was fed, to the way he was talked to, to the way he was put down for his bedtimes and the toys and games he had all matched his new lifestyle. He considered himself lucky his masters thought video games were "childish."Alex had spent weeks hoping it was some kind of joke, perhaps another one of Kacey's pranks. He had tried to escape numerous times, but between locked doors, people always watching him, and the collar that seemed to function as both a wall and a tracking device, he had realized it was almost impossible. Any attempts to argue or fight his way out were just passed off as him deliberately being 'naughty' to get the kink style punishments they assumed he wanted. At this point Alex wasn't sure if they really believed it or were just saying this.At the same time, Alex's output had increased. His new masters had found dozens of ways to make money off of it, everything from a paetron to commissions and exclusive stories for sale, all penned by Alex, and almost all about his own humiliation. This seemed to be part of their own argument too. Whenever Alex pointed to old comments he made about not wanting an ABDL lifestyle as it would be unfullfilling, they pointed to his stories. He had a career, they said, and an arguably successful one. That definitely made up for the rest. If anything, this career was more creative, and let him express himself. When there was extra money, they even took him on trips, flying to other countries and making outings where Alex squirmed and struggled to keep his diapers hidden, but at least in places he wanted to go. It was exactly what he had been talking about. ABDL life, but still a complete life. Alex had not come up with a counter argument, and he doubted they really cared....Alex was once again brought back to reality, this time by a cramping in his own gut."No..." he whispered. He always hated this part. All the rest would almost be passable in comparison. It was the part he argued the most against, but the part his masters seemed the most adamant about.It was coming up quickly. They DEFINITELY had given him something. They must have, he thought.Alex tried to hold it back. He didn't know when they would be back to see him, and he didn't want to sit in it longer then necessary. However, he knew his struggles were pointless.He tried to concentrate on something else. He stared at the pad and pencil, trying to think of something to write. Instead, all he could think of was the growing pain in his stomach.Another cramp came. Involuntarily he jerked up on his knees and stuck his bottom out. A long, loud gush came out from his backside and into his diaper. He groaned, and began pushing. A series of noises came out with each push as his diaper became fuller and fuller. He blushed at each one. They had radios in his room, he knew, and could hear each one. He was certain part of whatever they were giving him deliberately made his mess louder. He held his breath against the smell that came from behind him. And smellier, probably. Well, if that is what they wanted... Alex turned his backside to face the large white teddy bear he knew had a radio in. He brought his backside as close to it as possible, pushed and with a loud "BRAPPPT" he finished filling his diaper right where they would hear it. It was a petty kind of revenge, he knew, and probably worse for him then it was for them. However, if he had to use his diapers, perhaps he could at least make anyone listening jump. Almost on cue, the door opened again. Alex was relieved at first, thinking he'd get a change. Then he turned pale, remembering he had yet to write anything."Hey ABAlex! How are you doing? Have you been a good little girl?" It was his "mommy" this time. His masters seemed to go back and forth between refering to him as a 'baby boy' and 'baby girl,' presumably thinking a sissy counted as somewhere in between. His mommy, however, always preferred the later.She spoke to him in the same sickly sweet tone she always used for him. Unlike his "Daddy," who would openly talk about what was happening as a kink and Alex as an adult in diapers, his "Mommy", never dropped the pretense that he was, in fact, a baby girl. She was the first to cuddle or coo over him, but at the same time, she was often the most malicious. She seemed to delight in watching him blush at her tone as she passed off the most degrading commands as normal, and the first to find reasons to 'discipline' him. She preferred that word over 'punish' as the man said, as she enjoyed the idea that it was for his own good. She couldn't spank as hard as Daddy did, but she had more then one way to make up for it."Y... yes mommy," he said."Hmmm... you don't sound to confident. Hows your story? And let me check your diaper.""Ummm, I need a change mommy!" He said, hoping to stay on the topic that, while humiliating, would not get him punished.'Oh? A change of what? I'm not sure what you are talkiing about."Alex pouted. She always made him say it. "I need a diapie change please mommy.""And why is that? Tell me. Why do I need to change your diaper?""Because..." Alex blushed. "Because its stinky, mommy. I have a stinky diaper.""Why? Say it all and ask nicely now. You don't get to demand changes. You can beg, and mommy decides.""Mommy, my diaper is stinky because I messed it. Can I get a diapie change please?""Better. Now, do big girls mess their diapers?""No...""Who does?"Babies do.""Say it again properly."'Mommy, my diapie is stinky because I am a baby and messed it. Can I get a change please?""Better. And the answer is no.""WHAT!?"She smiled broadly, then grabbed his arms and helped him stand up. "Silly baby!" she said. "You really can't tell when your messy or not, can you? Even daddy was talking about it.""Wh...waht?" Alex was confused.She reached behind him and patted his bottom hard, making him cringe at the feeling. "See? All clean. No need for a diaper change."Alex turned pale as he realized what she was doing.She sat on the crib and pulled Alex down onto her lap, facing him. Alex cringed again as he was forced to sit in his mess, and even more so as she began to bounce him and pat his bottom. "Silly baby girl. We all know babies can't tell when they fill their pampers or not, that is why they need them. You know what? From now on, just let Mommy or Daddy check them and tell you when your messy, ok?"Alex pouted at having this other freedom stripped from him."Anyway, it hasn't been long enough.""What?"She held up his blank writing pad. "See? You haven't even had time to finish your story. There is no way you'd have time to need a diaper change before you had time to finish your story.""What do you ... Oh, I get it." Alex stared at her, unable to hide how unimpressed he was.She didn't seem to mind. "Good baby. Now, about your story..."She sat him down on his bottom, once again making him wince at the feeling. Worse still was the way she had him facing. She did it deliberatly he knew, making him stare at the one thing he tried to avoid the most.'Maybe this will encourage you, little ABAlex" she said, confirming what Alex had thought. She put a pacifier in his mouth. "Now, no talking. No more distractions, no moving or turning around until you are done. You wouldn't want us to have to USE one of those again, would you?"Alex shook his head sadly. She kissed him and walked out happily. Alex looked up at what he had never wanted to see. The far wall was by far the worst of it all, even if it was the one part that didn't fit the babyish theme of the rest of his life.That wall was a large part of the reason he didn't fight back as much as he would if. It stood out clearly, was the only thing that wasn't pastel colored, pink or baby blue. Instead it was a deep red. It, according to his masters, was his 'punishment' wall. That is, when the regular childish punishments- hand spankings, corner times, etc.- weren't enough. It was cover with ropes, chains, paddles and whips, with bondage equipment and machines around it. He had been put through almost all of it at one point to another, twisted into convoluted positions, held in place for hours, or given spankings far worse then his owners's could with their hands. Of everything there, it was the part he wished he could convince them he really did not like, but the part arguing against seemed to confirm his kinks the most for them. So there he was, stuck in a crib, sitting in a messy diaper, facing a wall of bondage equipment, and knowing full well the only way to get out of the crib, get his diaper changed, or avoid the bondage equipment would be to write a story which would be used to fund more locks, diapers, and punishment toys. 'Oh well," he thought. Nothing would come from fighting at this point. He supposed in a way it was what he had said he had wanted... and writing the stories was, in an odd way, fulfilling. He couldn't deny he had an abdl kink, he just never expected it to come so strongly.He needed to think of something. He had been writing story after story for weeks, and was low on ideas. He needed a kink story about someone being treated like a baby or a girl.He suckled his pink pacifier, hoping it would help him think.Often his most popular involved using diapers....He squirmed in his own uncomfortable mess, and crinkled his nose at the smell....Or had punishment, embarrassment or forced aspects to it....He stared at the wall of paddles and ropes.How would he think of a story like that?...Eventually, after considering what to do, he decided what to write. He wasn't supposed to tell anyone what was happening, but most people would take it as a joke anyway. He started writing with "I was like something out of a..."PS: Help! Please, they let this out because I told them people would think its a joke! Help me!PPS: Hahah that was just a silly joke. Even though this story perfectly matches what I always write about and what I truly, deeply want, it is not happening right now. No need to worry or set up search party. Definitely don't look for hidden meanings or messages, say, by reading the first letter of each line after "Alex remembered the first day here very clearly.PPPS: PLEASE DEAR GOD THIS IS NOT A JOKE SOMEONE TAKE THIS SERIOUSLY I SWEAR It...PPPPS: All a joke. Move on.
  7. Blackness surrounded her. She struggled, but was unable to move. Ropes dug into her limbs, pulling her and twisting her into cramped crouched position on her side.Worse, she had no idea where she was or why.Gabriela thought she was moving. It was more of a guess then anything, however, as the thick cushioning around her hid any vibration and she couldn't hear the sound of an engine. It was more of a hope, that she was travelling somewhere and would be allowed out when she got there.The only problem was she wasn't certain if she really wanted to be where she was going. She had undergone her training, really more of a series of punishments, and been sold. She knew that much. After that... nothing. She imagined she had been drugged with something. Even stages of her training were blurry and she wasn't sure if she was supposed to remember them. Owners were notoriously different in how they took care of their subs. Some were loving and kinds, others were harsh and cruel, with all levels in between. Gabriela imagined whoever now owned her wanted her disoriented and confused, and the plan was working.Finally something seemed to change. The air smelled a bit fresher, and felt cooler. She heard creaking. She still couldn't see anything, but felt hands reach down and grab her. She was pulled out of her confined and untied. They put her on her feet, and she stumbled until she was grabbed by both arms and held up. Finally, a blindfold she wasn't aware she was wearing was pulled off her face. She blinked quickly, unused to the sunlight, and tried to look around.She was facing a farm, she realized. There were acres of field of her covered with rows of corn. In the distance she saw a large, three story house built with white paneling and brick. Beyond that was a series of large steel barns surrounded by animals. She turned around behind herself to see a row of houses. Finally, there were several large men around her, who all seemed to be focusing on a single woman in a dark suit. The woman was holding a riding crop, she realized with a gulp. Gabriela was suddenly aware that she was entirely naked.The woman in front of her smirked. "A bit scared, are you? Don't worry, I'm sure you'll have lots of fun." The others all laughed at her. "As long as you can behave, that is. You, my little one, are going to be my star attraction."She walked up to Gabriella and began inspecting her, grabbing and pinching at her flesh. "You certainly seem to be in good shape," she said. She kept looking at her, then sniffed the air. "You smell though." She fingered the sweat that had been building up on her when she was locked up. "You smell like a pig. Don't you, little piggy?"She stared at the woman blankely.'Well?" She snapped the riding crop at her thighs. "Answer!""Yes! Yes I do!" She whined, terrified."Good piggy. What do you smell like?""A piggy.""Good. Say it. Say your a pig and oink for me."'I'm a pig I'm a pig! Oink oink!" Gabriela was confused and frightened. This was not something she had expected or had been trained to do, and she responded as quickly as she could to avoid the crop. The other's laughed, and she wondered if perhaps it was a joke of some kind. She stared around, eyes pouting and pleading for some explanation. Instead they laughed more as her face turned red at what she had been forced to do.'Good girl. Yes we are going to have a lot of fun. But first, we need to get you ready. I'm afraid you're training hasn't quite prepared you for what we do here. I always thought it lacked in some areas. But we can fix that, can't we?""Yes, ma'am," she gave the reply her training had made instinctual. She smiled. "At least you're obedient. Maybe its a good thing they didn't train you for this, it makes it more fun for me." The woman reached into his pocket and pulled out a collar. It was thick and black, but decorated with pink hearts. A set of steel tags dangled from the front. She reached around behind her neck and attached it. She then turned something, and she heard a snap. She drew back his hand to show a key, which he put into his pocket. "We won't be needing this," she said. As she said that, Gabriela felt one of the men behind her sewing an extra piece over her collar. It really wasn't coming off, she realized as a pit formed in her stomach.'This collar marks you as my own. I am your mistress, you are my property. The collar won't come off and it is reinforced with wiring, so don't even try to cut it. There is a tracker inside it, so we always know if you try to run away." She fingered the tags in front of her. "These give all the information anyone needs if they find you, including how to bring you back to me, what you are going to be called, how you are to be kept when found, and how you are to be punished. You don't need to know what it says, any more then a pet dog or cat would ever know what her tags say. Believe me, you don't want any of that enacted, and if it does, we have more permanent ways to mark you. You don't want to be branded, do you?""N- no ma'am!" she said, shaking.Sje smiled. "Good. Now, if you behave well, this won't be too hard for you. However, cross me..." she held the riding crop up "and it will get much worse. Understood?""Yes ma'am!""Good. Now, come with me." Her mistress attached the end of a leash to her collar, then turned around and began to walk away. Gabriella tried to follow her, but one of the men around her forced her down to her knees. She didn't move for a moment, then the leash tightened and forced her forward. The woman turned back and smirked as she began to crawl after her, naked except for her leash and collar, and slipping in the mud. Even with the training she had gone through, the idea of strangers seeing her crawl around, naked, sweaty and dirty was horrible. For a moment she almost wished she was back at training, where at least she was indoors, with people she knew and doing things that had become familiar. She remembered those days- the constant embarrassment and pain, how she wished to finally be done and moved on to her owner- ironic that she now was craving it.Her new owner led her down a long drive way toward the house she had seen. She must have been rich, she realized, as it was far larger then any farm house she had seen. As they got closer, however, he turned and led her down a different path. Gabriela glanced toward the house, confused, but didn't dare raise the question. He training had taught her not to speak unless spoken too, and hundreds of hard lashes came back to her at even considering doing otherwise. It was only as the turned around the corner of the house that she realized with increasing dread they were heading toward the barns. The smell of animals hit her at once, and she almost choked. She prayed that she wouldn't be expected to live there, among the animals and filth... but worse things had happened to subs. She sighed and went through a mental list of all the horror stories she had been told, all the things that could happen, all the placed she could go if she didn't behave and should be happy she wasn't going to. It was a method she had been taught to behave for her masters. People who lived solely to be punished, spanked and whipped hundreds of times a day and force fed garbage food before being left to sleep in bondage. Boys who were treated as girls for all purposes, with details that left all the males listening in near tears. People being locked in the same diaper for days, living and sleeping in their filth until the smell and the rash became unbearable. She had experienced portions of a lot of them, and didn't want any more. She couldn't place what was happening on any of the descriptions she had been given, but perhaps that was by design, as many owners wanted what was happening to be a surprise, and the trainers always knew what was best. The exercise helped her. She was here to be his submissive, a role she had been chosen for based on her own behavior and trained to do. It was her job to do as ordered without questioning, no matter how humiliation and painful, and she would do it as her duty. She looked at her new owner, feeling a mix of fear and affection that had been trained into her. She was there to please her. The owner knew best, the owner was in charge, and the sub must obey, she kept telling herself. Nothing else mattered.Finally they reached the barn. She opened a side door and lead her in. Pigs honked all around her, and the smell was far worse then the outside. She cringed as he led her through piles of mud, straw and waste along the floor, and tried not to inhale through her nose. Finally she pulled her into an empty stall, then turned to face her."Enjoying it so far?" her owner asked.'Ye-no---YES ma'am!" she said, trying to decide what he wanted to hear rather then state her opinion. The woman laughed. "You don't have to lie to me. Tell me the truth. What do you think?" "I'm scared ma'am," she said truthfully. "What if I told you this was your new home? Would that make you happy?" "No ma'am," she said, almost in tears. She knew she wasn't supposed to complain. However, she had asked, and hadn't told her what to think. "Awww poor little baby piglet," her mistress reached down and rubbed her head, then cupped her chin and raised her face. "Don't worry. This doesn't have to last. If you show you can behave here, you'll be allowed to live in my house, ok? You can be kept clean, and wander around behind me, cuddling against me and eating beside me. You'll only need to come back here for shows or for punishment. Doesn't that sound fun?" She nodded, truthfully. What he was describing was almost ideal for a sub- to be kept in comfort and coddled, a plaything to be spoiled and cared for by the owner. "Now. As for your outfit. I think it needs to be changed, don't you?" She looked down at her naked body. Before she could respond, the men on either side of her lifted her up. They carried her to the side of the pen, where there was a large shelf, and dropped her on all fours. Her owner reached underneath the shelf where there was a set of small doors. She opened them, and began to take things out. Her mistress held the first object in front of her. It was a large steel plug with a curled tail at the end. A replica pigs tail she realized. "You, my little one, are going to be my baby pig. Understood?" "Yes ma'am," she said in a broken voice, dreading the feeling of the plug. "Now now, from now on my name is Mommy, alright? Mistress also works. And you're new name is going to be Piggy, though I'm going to have fun calling you different names you need to get used to. Alright?" "Yes Mi- Mommy." She said, and her mistress laughed. Mistress reached behind her and slowly slide the plug inside. She cringed as it went in, then sighed in relief when it finally stopped. The intrusion was noticeable, but not painful. She looked back to see a tail seemingly sticking out the back of her, and blushed. Did she have to be a pig? She had been trained to act like a puppy, and a cat, but a pig? The thought made her shiver, and she tried to remind her self of what she owed to her mistress, and how much worse it could be. Somehow, it didn't help much. "Oh, and one fun part about this?" her Mommy took out a controller, which she looked at curiously. She pressed a button, and Gabriela gasped as it began vibrating. "Enjoy that?" She nodded. "Annndd if you're naughty," she pushed another button. A wave of shocks jolted Gabriella, making her squeal until he hit the button again. She lay down panting for breath. "Less fun, eh?" She nodded again and whined. "At least it makes you squeal like a piggy." Her mistress ruffled her hair. Her Mommy then picked her up and turned her over onto her back. Gabriela realized that the other men who had come with her had departed, perhaps convinced her new owner had her under control. "Now, want to guess what is next?" she asked. Gabriela shook her head. The woman reached underneath to pull out a white object. "I did tell you you were a BABY pig, didn't I?" she asked. Gabriela's eyes went wide. It was a diaper, she realized. She had been trained for this, but hadn't expected it after everything else. She turned it over to show the printing on the front, displaying cartoon barn animals each smiling and wearing a diaper. She pointed to a pig. "See? Just like you. Now lift your hips." She groaned and obeyed. This had always been one of the worse parts of her training. Diaper training had always been humiliating, and combined with the rest, it was too much.The woman slid the diaper underneath her and powdered it well, then lifted her ankles up and readjusted before bringing them down. She felt the thickness of the cushion underneath her, then between her legs as the lifted it up and taped it on snugly. It was wider then most of the diapers she had been trained with, she realized. Perhaps to encourage her to crawl like a pig, she thought, shuddering again. She went back to her training and reminded herself of what else she could be doing. "Good baby pig," her Mistress said. She turned her over into crawling position again, then reached into her diaper and pulled something. To Gabriella's surprise, the tail came out through a tiny hole in the diaper, which she realized must have been specially designed for this exact humiliating ordeal. She groaned again. She felt a sharp pain on her thigh and yelped. She looked back to see her Mistress holding the riding crop up. She stared at her in fear. "I don't want to hear that complaint again, Piggy. You are hear under my ownership. You do not get to argue. Whenever I give you something, no matter how humiliating or painful, you will love and cherish it, not groan. Is that understood?" "Yes Mommy sorry Mommy!" She said. She couldn't believe what she had been doing. She had upset her owner on her first DAY. It had been far different then she had expected, but it still didn't bode well for her. "Good. Next time, however, will be far worse. Now, lets finish getting you dressed. Her owner reached underneath the shelves and took out a long piece of pink cloth. Her mistress pulled it over her, and she realized it was a onesie that seemed to combine a baby's pajamas with a pig costume. It fit tightly around her, and seemed to be made out of latex. She tried to fight back the whining at the appearance. Next the took out a bonnet with pig's ears sticking out the top and strapped it under her chin. She held up a pacifier made in the shape of a pig's snout, put it in her mouth and tied it behind her head. This was followed with mittens in the shape of hoofs, and a pair of similar objects he attached to her knees. She wondered at this a moment until he attached a strap to her ankles and tried it to the back of her onsie, leaving her feet in the air and her body balancing on her knees and hands. Finally, her owner picked her up again and set her down on the ground in the mud. She looked around at her surroundings, and her new home. There was a pile of straw in the corner which she assumed would be her bed, and a trough she prayed she wouldn't need to eat from. There was mud and dirt everywhere, and it was impossible to keep clean. Worse of all, there was a mirror leaning in a corner, seeming to exist only for the purpose of showing her how ridiculous she looked. She could have cried at the appearance. Her mistress snapped the riding crop at her. "Crawl!" she said, and Gabriela jumped to obey. It was snapped again, and she yelped. "Crawl!" the woman said again, pointing in a direction. Every time she reached one side of the tiny pen, her Mommy smacked her again, and sent her crawling in a new direction. She rushed each time, panicking and feeling the need to obey. She became filthier and filthier as it happened, and her eyes became wet with tears. Finally her Mommy snapped it again. "Now, roll around in the mud like a pig." She obeyed, now fully crying. "Awww is my poor baby pig sad?" her Mommy asked. She nooded, holding back tears. She whacked her hard with the crop and she yelped. "Well, get used to this for now, you will spend a lot of time here until you prove you deserve something else, and still more time after that for shows." She looked at her owner. Shows? He had mentioned it before. What did he mean? She hoped it wasn't what it seemed. Her mistress seemed to read her mind. "Oh, don't worry, that will become clear soon. See, this isn't just a farm, but a museum of farms. And you, my little piglet, will me my star attraction." She began to panic. She hadn't even thought of that. She was going to go on display? For money? She tried to raise the questions, but the pacifier muffled them. Her mistress snapped the riding crop again. "Now now, no arguing. IF there is one thing they taught you, it was that. But, as for the things he didn't." She croached down beside her. "Even after you've earned the right to live in my mansion, IF you earn the right, you will come back her every weekend, and whenever people are willing to play. You will put on a show for them, crawling around, being punished as they demand whether you deserve it or not, using your diapers like a good baby." She pointed to one corner with his crop. "See that corner? WHenever you use your diapers and earn a change, they will be dumped right there, so you can live next to your own waste like a real pig." Gabriela yelped at that. Next she pointed to the door, and a truck out front. "That truck has raising sides so I can tour around, putting you on display, charging people to see you and to 'play' with you. And I bet you can't wait to find out what 'play' means." She shuddered. "You will earn your keep. And for now...." she pointed to the trough. "That is what you will eat from. You will have a good meal, loaded with plenty of stuff that will ensure you use your diapers not long from now, as I lead you around town to advertise my new exhibit. In fact, lets get started, shall we?" She pulled a lever, and a disgusting mixture of slime and chunks pored out. Gabriela prayed it wasn't just what was fed to pigs, but from the appearance and smell it very well could have been. Her mistress leaned over and sprinkled a jar into it. A laxative, she realized. Her stomach turned at the though. Where had THIS been in the training? "This will help ensure you don't have control over certain functions, I'm sure you can guess which. The only control will be this, and the plug it is attached to." She held up the remote, then reached down and untied her. "Now, get eating." She unhooked the pacifier. Gabriela looked at her pleadingly, and she raised the crop. She crawled forward and stared at the mess in front of her. The smell made her want to gag. She had hoped perhaps it appeared worse then it was for show, but if anything, the opposite seemed to be true. Was this supposed to happen? Masters had a duty to feed their subs. It was never clarified what, but this... SHe looked at it again and almost thew up. "Well? I'm waiting? Don't let them get the laxative or you will regret it." She indicated the other end of the trough with her crop, where Gabriella realized to her horror pigs had began to eat from a different section. IN reality they weren't close, but the thought was enough to make her cringe again. She stared at the food with tears in her eyes. This wasn't what she had been trained for. The diapers were one thing- she had experienced that, and if anything it was the worse she had experienced. Even being treated like some animals was alright, dogs, cats... But pigs? She groaned at the though. Nothing she had done was that humiliating. Then living out in the barn, surrounded by animals, laying in filth, diapered anyway as if to add insult to injury, and paraded around for all to see and PAY for favors? What did that even mean? She began to shake her head. Tears poured from her eyes. Everything in her training told her that it was wrong, that she must obey, but... this was too much. This wasn't what she had wanted at all. "No," she said, shaking after speaking words she never expected to say. "No Mommy I won't. I can't." "Excuse me?" she spoke in a cold, calm voice, and grabbed the crop with both hands. She stared at her, to terrified to speak. As soon as she had said it she knew it was a mistake. She closed her eyes, waiting for the inevitable. It began with shocks coming from the plug. She collapsed moaning to the ground. The shocks continued, and she struggled to get back up but found her muscles were too weak. She felt arms around her. She was picked up, then lain stomach down over something hard. It was her owner's knee, she realized, and she was in position for a spanking. The first blow was enough to make her yelp. A loud THWACK filled the air around her, and a sharp sting made her jump. She dared not struggle, however, as she knew she could only make it worse. The spanks continued on her padded rear, each getting more painful then the last as the soreness from the combined spanking and shocks grew. She lost track of time and had no idea how many she had received when she finally felt a pause. She looked up at her mitress hopefully, but turned back down and sobbed loudly as she felt her undo the back of her onesie and pull down her diaper. She began spanking her again, this time on her bare bottom. The sharp CRACK of her bare skin replaced the dull thud of her diaper, and the pain became sharper. She now screamed and cried out loud with each painful smack. Once again there was a pause, but she didn't even have time to look up when she felt the side of the riding crop pressed against her bottom. Still resigned to her fate, she offered no resistance as the most painful part of her spanking commenced. The feeling was awful. The pain was awful. The humiliation was worse. However, the back of her mind kept telling her she deserved it. She knew better then to disobey her owner. She had learned that over and over again, had it repeated in her mind accompanied by the harshest reminders possible. She knew this was going to happen, and that it was for her own good. She had told herself these things over and over again, and found the idea came easier each time. Finally the spanking stopped, and she turned off her buzzer. She lay crying over her lap. "Will you behave from now on?" her mistress asked, emphasizing her words with another spank. "Yes!" she sobbed. "WIll you ever argue with me again?" "No Mommy." "Willy you be a good little Piggy?" "Yes Mommy! I'll be a good piggy," the tears were still coming down, even more as she realized her own words were true. "Are you sorry? What do you say after a spanking?" "I"m so sorry Mommy! It won't happen again! Please please don't hate me! I promise I'll be good! I'm so sorry!" "Good little Piglet," she said. She pulled her diaper back up, then re did her onesie. She turned the diapered girl over and cradled her in her lap, rocking her as her sobs slowed and her tears dried up. "Good. Now, we can let that one mishap go since its your first day. However, I don't want any more nonsense, you hear? The food we give you may seem bad, but it is made for someone just like you and has all the nutrients you need." "Yes Mommy. I'm so soso sorry Mommy. Ummm, Mommy?" She knew that what she said must be true. She was always taught her master or mistress would take care of her. She must have food that was good for her. "Yes, Piggy?" "Thank you for spanking me. Thank you for showing me how to be a good gi... piggy for you. I know I needed it." She smiled, then kissed her head. "Good Piggy. You are welcome. Now, lets get you fed, shall we?" She nodded, and she placed her down. He pulled her toward the trough with her collar. She stared at it, still trying to fight back the smell, but her mistress pushed her head down. Obediently, she began to eat. Her hands were still on the ground, but she shoved her face in and chomped as best she could, realizing she was getting her face covered in the disgusting gruel. The taste was as bad as the smell had promised. It seemed to be a rough blend of whatever was left over in the kitchen, at times soft and mushy, at times crunchy, at times bland and at times overpowering. Also on her mind were the laxatives that she had seen her mix it in, an especially tough concept given the plug in her bottom and the diaper wrapped around it. "Then that is what I need," she told herself, and kept eating. The food made her want to gag, but she worked through it. She ate until she was full, but her Mommy kept holding her head, and she kept eating. Soon he was petting her and speaking to her soothingly. "Goood Piggy," she whispered "theres a good little piggy." She kept eating, and her mistress pulled the lever to pour more food into the trough. She forced herself to swallow again and again, until finally everything was gone. Her stomach was already cramping, and she felt so bloated it was almost difficult to move. She wanted more then anything to lie down and rest as her stomach handled what she had been fed. Her Mommy, however, had a different idea. "Come on, little Piggy. You need to work off all that food, don't you?" She reattached the piglet pacifier behind her head. She whined but nodded, and her mistress attached a leash to her collar. She braced herself for what he knew must be coming. It was one thing to perform for her owner in private, another to do it in public. He reached under the counter again, this time pulling out a sign on a rope. Gabriella managed to read as she brought it over. "New exhibit- Baby Pig, "Piggy", 1030 am Sunday". She hooked the rope over the collard girl's head head. She pulled on her leash, and her piglet followed obediently. She crawled as fast as he could, but struggled to keep up. Her bloated stomach made it all the worse, as well as the cramping as the massive amount of food and laxatives moved quickly through her system. He took her out the barn and back down the path she had entered. She watched with growing anticipation and despair as the rows of houses got closer and closer. Already it seemed there were people waiting to see. They left the farm amid a chorus of laughter and applause. She blushed, and kept her head down. "No no, Piggy. You're on display. Show them your pretty face! Wave!" She struggled to obey, raising her hand as quickly as she could before the forced movement of her crawling made her stumble. Her stomach ached and let out a loud groan, and she reached back to hold it before being pulled forward again. Her mistress paraded her around the town, attracting a crowed of jeering followers and photo takers. She certainly was getting her advertisement, she realized. It seemed as if everyone for miles saw her. Her cramps were getting worse and worse. The thought of messing her diapers in public was terrible, but one she had been trained for. However, the plug kept it in, and she almost wished for the humiliation of filling her pants over the ache of the laxatives. The walk continued. "How long would it be?" she wondered. Crawling was exhausting, and her arms and legs were getting sore. It was then that she looked up at her mistress. Sh was smiling slyly down at her. It took her a moment to realized why. In her free hand he had the remote, hidden from any angle but her own. She winked at her sub, then hit a button. Gabriella gasped as the plug suddenly shrank inside her. It moved out quickly, leaving her quivering. Worse, it was instantly and uncontrollably followed by a massive pile of sludge pouring out of her. She stumbled and fell, but was pulled forward and struggled to keep up as she gasped and panted through messing her pampers. The response from the audience was massive. Even if they couldn't see her pampers and onesie inflating behind her, the sound was loud enough for anyone to hear, and her reaction made it all the more obvious. If that didn't do it, the smell came soon after, and lingered anywhere she crawled. The audience, for their part, laughed and jeered, snapping pictures and sending them off, a sure sign that her future shows would be far from private. She pouted. It really was worse then she had imagined. However, she knew, there was no point in complaining. It was what she was there for, and she'd do her part. ... Each spank on her bare bottom brought laughter and cheers from the crowed. As before, she was bent over her Mommy's lap, onesie open and diaper pulled down as he smacked. Unlike the first time, however, this spanking was not brought on by her behavior, but simply for the amusement of the crowd. It was a position she had often found herself in, and a crowd favorite. She was thankful that this time, at least, her Mommy wasn't letting them come and spank her themselves. Each blow brought more pain and cries from her, but she didn't even think about struggling. This was what she was here for, she knew, and what she needed. She had realized since arriving that she was part of a kind of carnival of the bizarre, where she was the main attraction. Along with everything he could get from the actual animals, Mommy had made a small fortune on paying costumers coming to see something strange. While some zoos had animals behaving like peopleo- bicycling, doing tricks, drawing pictures- her mistress had much more success with the opposite, people behaving like animals. Add to that the kink factor in her case, and there was a winning combination. People came for miles to see the baby pig woman, with varying emphasis on the 'baby' and the 'pig,' not to mention the 'woman.' She was as likely to find herself in simple baby clothes and diapers, or in a pig costume complete with a mask, or even just her collar. People could pay for any number of things they wanted her to do, even renting her to take on and show off to friends at parties. The worst was when they'd travel, and she'd be locked inside a cage, visible from all angles in whatever humiliating and exposing situation her mistress had cooked up for her. The final blows on her aching bottom brought her out of her thoughts. Another part of her was aching, reminding her of yet another one of the most popular attractions. Her stomach growled and cramped, making her moan. She hoped this one would come soon. Thankfully, her Mommy pulled up her diaper and took out the remote. She sighed in relief. There was a time she'd have been horrified at the prospect of what was about to happen, and a time even before that she'd have fought against it. Now, however, no matter how humiliating and degrading it was, she accepted that it was for the best. Her Mommy's happiness, and the happiness of the viewers, proved it for her. It didn't matter if it embarrassed her, she knew. He clicked a button, and she felt the plug inside her shrink and pop out. Instantly a long stream began to pour from her bottom, accompanied by a loud 'blaarrt.' The crowed ewwed, laughed and cheered as the back of her diaper expanded. She kept pushing, loudly expelling more and more slime into the waiting padding. She had been kept plugged for days now, and the food she was given was specifically designed to provide for loudly and visibly filled diapers for the audience. With the amount she had been aching, this was more a relief then anything else. She had lost all control of her ability to stop, and there was no longer a time when her owner would remove the plug and not find her diaper almost instantly filled. She kept pushing, emitting more noises and laughter from the audience. The smell reached her, piling even above the smell of the animals and filth around her. She felt a hard smack on the back of her diaper, making her yelp. There was another, then another, and she realized her Mommy was giving her another spanking, this time in her full diaper. She winced and held tightly onto her legs. This was more for the humiliation and uncomfort of having her messy diaper spanked, but after the previous punishment, it was still painful. She yelped with each time, and tried to hold back her squirming. With the mess pressed into her, it was all the more noticeable, and it itched horribly. Finally her mistress stopped. "Arlight stinky butt!" she said with one more smack. "Time to eat!" She put the piglet girl on the ground on all fours. This time she needed no encouragement as she crawled forward, her messy padded rear wiggling and swaying for all to see as she approached the trough and shoved her face inside, making as much a mess as she could as she ate. This was the normal expected order. She often was only allowed to mess shortly before feeding. This ensured more used diapers sooner, and provided a necessary break before the change, both of which meant more people watching for longer. At times, she could go hours without a change if Mommy decided it was for the best. She wondered idly if she'd be allowed to sleep in the house tonight. That was happening more and more, and her treatment inside was getting better and better. Her food was improving, and she often had more comfortable beds to sleep in. As with the audiences, her experienced could vary depending on what her mistress wanted, varying from full baby treatment, to full pig, to only a woman, and all in between. However, at all times one thing was certain: she was her's, all her's, and only her's. She heard snippets of her mistress' speech now, giving a time for her diaper change at some point in the future. She didn't bother to listen. She didn't need to know, and didn't have anything to keep track of time anyway. In fact, it was better that she didn't. All she had to do was obey when the time came. It was a lesson she had learned again and again, and now fully understood.
  8. Me and My Mommy are fairly new to this. And she is looking for tips and ideas. Ranging from rules, Punishments, Rewards. ETC. Any help?
  9. Johnathan is a spolit and rude 10 years old boy, whom his mother can not longer ménage. One afternoon in which he come home during school hours accompanied by a police man, because he was accused of stealing a videogame, his mother decided that it’s too mutch. Then she search someone who give her some advice about how to correct her mistakes in the boy’s education. Some hours after nunny Lorraine responds to their ad proposing a particular educational system. (I'd like play the role of Johnathan , I can play nanny Lorraine role too if you want, the role play start with Samuel who is accompanied by a policeman in front of the door of his house. Please don't write short answer but be descriptive)
  10. William Montgomery-or “Bill”, as he practically insisted everyone call him-seemed to believe he was meant to be in charge. He was a brat, who tended to behave as though he already owned the business, refusing to defer to anyone regardless of how experienced they were. If something didn’t go his way, his subordinates would have to back up and cover their ears as he started another one of his infamous “rants”, yelling and making demands at the top of his voice. Today was no different. He came in with his usual attire-a black suit jacket and slacks, white dress shirt underneath, a red tie-and sat at his desk. If someone dared to mess up-a poor young lady spilled his coffee the millionth time he asked her to bring it to him, a man filed something incorrectly, and god forbid you don’t call him “sir”-his face would flush a deep, angry red and he’d stamp his foot on the carpet. He’d open his mouth, and then the yelling would start and everyone in the office would need to cover their ears. This was how things were done; Bill made demands, and people gave in to them as soon as he started to raise his voice. It was only natural that they do this, he figured; only natural that his ranting and yelling get through to his weak subordinates. It was proof he was in charge, and the fact that they couldn’t do a damn thing about it was all too amazing, a rush of power that had him acting arrogant. The man was completely unaware that, on this day, everything would change. His father had died several days prior, and while he had been pretty broken-up about it, he was mostly excited. He’d finally get his spot in the company, finally get to prove his worth to the man who’d always insisted he wouldn’t be good enough to get the spot. When someone knocked on his door, he muttered something under his breath and called out, “Come in!” in an annoyed tone, slumping in his chair as he was want to do.
  11. The following story was not written by me. It was written by an unclaimed author that I stumbled upon while searching for a missing story. I used to love this story however the main character was underage. I edited it to make her of legal age please enjoy. If this is yours please claim it. I found it on the way back machine from a defunct site. Dd Julie's nineteenth Birthday Julie looked at the bedroom clock with dread. 11:30. Her mother invited the guests for 12:00 "Damn! She thought. "Only half an hour till my birthday party". Julie was a eightteen year old girl with a major problem. She still occasionally wets her bed and unfortunately it last happened less than 2 weeks before her 19th birthday. Her mother had warned her on earlier occurrences that she didn't stop wetting her bed, she was going to have a punishment day she would not quickly forget. When her mother found the wet bed, a punishment day on her nineteenth birthday was quickly organized for Julie by her mother. Punishment days were nothing new to Julie. They occurred with regular frequency from when she turned seven. These days usually included spankings, shame clothing, corner standing and, worse of all, castor oil and enemas. It occurred from breakfast till she went to sleep at her earlier bedtime of 7:45 p.m.. Until this one, punishment days were private affairs between her and her parents. But this time, her mother was so mad that she decided a little public humiliation of her daughter would be needed. Julie became very upset when her mother decided that her punishment day was going to be her 19th birthday. "Mom, Please. I know I should get a punishment day for wetting my bed but not on my nineteenth birthday. Please, Mom, can't you punish me the day after ?" "No" her mother quickly replied "Your nineteenth birthday would be the ideal day for your punishment. Your relatives and cousins will be there to tease and humiliate you and watch as you suffer the punishments I have planned for you. I assure you that it will be the longest day of your young life." Julie begged "Please, Mom, you cannot be serious. You are going to punish me in front of other people ?" "Yes. My naughty bed wetting daughter" Her mother replied. "Mom, Please. I am willing to have two punishment days in private than that 1 in public. Please, Mom, Pretty Please" her daughter pleaded "NO" her mother said sharply "I decided a little public humiliation is necessary for you and your 19th birthday party will be the ideal place for it. The subject is closed" "Please" Julie whined again "Do you want to go over my lap right now ?" her mother said angrily "No, Mother" Julie said softly "Okay, then. I will make the arrangements" Julie's mother started the arrangements by picking up some birthday party invitations at the local card store. They were light pink party invitations for 1 year olds and her mother added a small 9 just to the right of the 1 to read 19. Julie groaned when she saw the invite but a far worse humiliation was then ordered for her. Her mother told her "I want you to fill out the information for the party and enclose a copy of this note. The party will start at 12:00 sharp. You must hand print each copy of the note, you are not allowed to write it. Understood ?" "Yes, Mother" Julie quickly replied. The note said "YOU ARE HEREBY INVITED TO MY NINETEENTH BIRTHDAY PARTY. THE THEME FOR THE PARTY IS JULIE'S A BED WETTER. I WILL BE APPROPRIATELY ATTIRED AND PUNISHED AT MY BIRTHDAY PARTY AND MY MOMMY WILL LIKE YOUR ENTIRE FAMILY TO ATTEND. THE ONLY GIFTS TO BE GIVEN ARE THOSE APPROPRIATE FOR A NAUGHTY BED WETTER. SUGGESTED ITEMS ARE DIAPERS, PLASTIC PANTS, BIBS, RATTLES, BOTTLES AND INFANTILE OUTFITS. ALSO YOU ARE REQUESTED TO BRING A PUNISHMENT ITEM. SUGGESTED ITEMS ARE A SOLID WOODEN HAIRBRUSH, A PADDLE, OR A NICE STINGING LEATHER STRAP. PLEASE CONTACT MY MOMMY TO TELL HER WHAT YOU ARE BRINGING TO INSURE ALL THE ABOVE ITEMS ARE EVENTUALLY BOUGHT . ANY ADDITIONAL PUNISHMENT IMPLEMENTS OR SUGGESTIONS ARE WELCOMED. THANK YOU FOR JOINING ME ON MY VERY SPECIAL 19TH BIRTHDAY. JULIE" "Mom, please don't make me do this" Julie begged. Her mother looked at her sharply and said "I told you that subject is closed. For pestering me, an additional punishment activity is going to be added for your birthday party" Julie fell silent and began to look with terror at her upcoming nineteenth birthday party. Chapter 2 - The Party Preparation The day before the party, Julie was ordered to decorate the house for her birthday party. The decorations included balloons, streamers and "Happy Birthday" cutouts. Julie was thankful that their were no obvious embarrassing decorations as she spent the next hour carefully placing each item as directed by her mother. Her mother then sent her to her the hall closet. "Oh, no" Julie thought "Here it comes""Get the big box in the back of the closet and bring it here, Julie" her mother said. "Yes, mother" Julie responded as she retrieved the large box from the closet "This is your first birthday present for us, Julie. It hope you like what is inside" Her mother said. "Pick out one present at a time and open it" Julie opened the first present and read the box. "Attends" it read. "Their a case of diapers for our little bed wetter" "Yes, mother" "I hope I bought enough. You are going to be spending the next several days in them" "Yes, mother" "But I think a couple of them can be used as decoration for your party" "Mom, Please" "No buts, Julie. I want you to attach six diapers in a row to the wall over there" "Yes, mother" "And when your diapers need to be changed tomorrow, you can just go to the wall, pull down a diaper and give it to the person in charge of changing you" Julie said, barely audible, "Yes, mother" The next gift was a rattle. "Attach it to the living room wall and come back here" Julie did as she was ordered and returned to her mother. The next gift was a pacifier. "You will be sucking on your pacifier in bed tonight and attach it to your party dress tomorrow." "Yes, mother" The next eight gifts were strictly for Julie's punishment. A large hairbrush, paddle, enema bag, and a rectal thermometer soon decorated the walls of the living room. The next item was a children's potty. "After you open all your gifts, you will bring the potty up to your room and place it in the corner. You may find it useful to have it there in the future" Julie wanted to scream at her mother for making her do this but another "Yes, mother" was Julie's only timid response. The next items were clothes a frilly but very short party dress, several sets of plastic panties with rows of lace across the seat, and several footed sleepers with snap crotches. The final item of clothing was several sets of pajamas with fold down flaps. "That fold down flap can easily be taken down for spankings, Julie. All the pajamas you will be wearing for bed as of tonight forward will be flapped and we will break in the use of pajama flap with your bedtime spanking" "You plan on spanking me tonight ?" "Oh, yes my dear. Mommy will give you a good spanking tonight and you will get another spanking tomorrow when you wake up" "Two spankings ?" "Yes, Julie. Those spankings, plus a lot more. Your nighttime spanking and your spanking tomorrow morning is just the warm up" "2 spankings is just the warm up ? Just how much do you plan on spanking me ?" "You will have to wait and see" Her mother replied At 7:00 pm, Julie heard her mother call to her "Julie, come in here. It is time for you to get ready for bed" "Ready for bed ? It is only 7:00" Julie said to her mother, shocked by her mother request. "Little girls need their sleep. You will be bathed by mommy and mommy will then tuck you into bed." "Mom, I think you are taking this a little too far. First the party and now my bedtime is 7:00." "You haven't seen anything yet, my girl" Julie was then grabbed by her mother by the earlobe and marched toward the bathroom. "Are you ready to undress and take your bath or am I going to have to strip you myself ?" Julie hesitated a second but started to undress. "Mommy will turn on the water and prepare the bath for Julie" Her mother walked over to the tub handles and carefully adjusted the temperature to very hot. Julie finished stripping and stepped into the tub. "Mom, the water's too hot" Julie cried as her foot hit the water "Stop being a baby and get in the tub. I will add some cold water now" Her mother turned on the cold water full blast and it quickly made the water bearable for Julie. Julie knew her mother made the water too hot on purpose so Julie would have to complain to her like a little kid. "Julie, wash yourself all over and call me when you are finished. No dawdling" "Yes, mother" Her mother walked out the bathroom and Julie quickly soaped her whole body and washed her hair. After making sure she was absolutely clean, she called to her mother. "Mom I'm finished" "I be there in a second. Stay in the tub" Julie wondered "What is she going to do now ? Check to see if I cleaned behind my ears ? " Julie quickly soaped a washrag and rubbed behind both ears quickly. She was able to complete her touch up before her mother walked in several seconds later. "Did you do behind your ears ?" Julie sheepishly replied "Yes, Mom" "And your vagina. Is that area clean too ?" Julie was not used to hearing her mother asking if her vaginal area was clean. She was taken aback by the question but answered yes after several moments. "Good. Then you are ready to be shaved" "Shaved ? Mom, Please. Don't shave me, Please" "Bald as a newborn. Now wait here" Her mother returned with a razor, shaving cream and a towel. The razor made short work of her daughter's pubic hair and soon Julie had a bald vagina. "Julie, your vagina will stay that way till you are told different. You will shave down there often enough to keep it baby smooth at all times. I will periodically order you to show me your vagina and you are to comply immediately. It will usually occur in private but semi public inspections are also planned for you. Upon hearing my order to expose your vagina, you must drop your pants and panties and show me your bald vagina. Is that understood ?" This was getting too much for Julie to handle. Julie blurted out "Mom, you bitch. Now you are going way too far. Dropping my pants in public. Are you crazy ?" Her mother grabbed Julie out of the tub, flipped her over her lap and started to spank her. Her hand on Julie's wet skin made the spanking even more painful. Soon Julie was pleading "Mom, Please" "Mom, Stop" "I do it. Please Stop" The spanking went on and on. Julie's mother continued spanking her till her daughter's bottom was red and she was wailing. Her mother finally asked her "Are you ready for me to stop ?" Her daughter's will was broken "Yes, mother please stop" "You now agree to vagina inspections ? " "Yes, mother" "And everything else I have planned for you ?" Julie hesitated and her mother immediately started spanking her again. Ten spanks later, Julie agreed to her mother's demands. Julie was released for her mother's lap and started to rub her bottom. "I didn't release you to rub your bottom. Now bring that bar of soap over here. Let's see if we can clean out that filthy mouth of yours. Now open that mouth up" Julie had her mouth washed with soap before by her mother for using naughty language and simply open her mouth to accept the full sized bar. "Now, you will suck on that bar of soap for five minutes and then I will dry you off" The soap tasted as awful as ever as Julie sucked the bar. Soap bubbles quickly formed and her mother directed her over to the sink and Julie leaned over the sink dripping the soap bubbles into the washbowl. After about 5 minutes, Julie's mother removed the bar of soap. "Ready to apologize ?" Julie apologized to her mother by saying "I m sorry for calling your that name" Her mother accepted her apology but warned her "If you ever dare call me that again, you will be sampling every new bar of soap that I put in this bathroom from that moment on" "Yes, mother" Julie's mother quickly dried her off and walked her back to her bedroom. "Now for your spanking" "But, Mom, I'm already red and sore" "You chose to be naughty before. You will simply have to suffer 2 spankings tonight" Julie was then dressed in her flap pajamas and told to stand in the corner for 10 minutes. After 10 minutes, her mother called to her. "Julie, come here please" Julie was placed across the lap of her mother and was instructed to ask that her pajama flap be undone. "Please Mom" "Julie, remember what you promised me in the bathroom. Are you going to break that promise the first time I ask you to do something ?" "No, mother. Please unflap my pajamas" Julie's mother undid the pajama flap and readied Julie for her spanking. "Julie, you know what comes next" "Mommy, please spank me." Julie's mother started to spank Julie hard. Soon the pleas started. "Please, Mom" "No More, Mom" "Please Stop" "Ow" Her mother continued Julie's spanking till she was sure her duaghter would have a red hot bottom for several hours. She placed the last few licks to Julie's behind and then stopped. "Julie, Mommy wants you to get up now" Julie was crying very hard and slowly got off her mother's lap. Julie walked over to the corner as she always had to do after her mother's spanking. Her mother patiently waited as Julie slowly stopping crying and calmed down. "Okay, Julie, to bed" Julie's mother placed the flap up of Julie's pajamas and handed a baby pacifier. "Little babies always fall asleep with a pacifier". Julie placed in her mouth started sucking the pacifier hoping to please her mother. "Oh, I almost forgot. Give me your pacifier, Julie" Julie remover the pacifier and gave it to her mother. Her mother placed the pacifier on the nightstand and walked out the room telling Julie she had to get something downstairs and would return shortly. Her mother returned with a bottle of liquid soap and a plate. "Guess what I am going to with this liquid soap ?" "No, Mom. Please" "Julie, I told you to guess. Now guess" "You are going to coat the pacifier with liquid soap" "Very good, Julie. That is correct. Mommy is going to make Julie's pacifier nice and soapy to serve as a reminder for her to always use proper language". Her mother then coated the pacifier with soap and placed the pacifier in Julie's mouth. Julie made a awful face due to the soap covering but soon, the soap covering was swallowed and Julie sucked on the pacifier as before. Her mother then pulled down the covers and Julie quickly got into bed lying on her stomach "You usually sleep on your back, Julie. Why are sleeping on your stomach ?" Julie wisely ingored her mother's barb and said "I think I will be more comfortable tonight sleeping on my stomach" "Okay, what makes you happy" her mother said as she got up and walked out the room. At about 10, Julie's mother walked into Julie's room. "How does your bottom feel ?" Julie remover the pacifier from her mouth and replied "Still pretty sore, mom" . "I know I should let you suffer with that sore bottom all night for all the trouble you caused, but I have decided because you are going to be spanked again tommorrow, I will cool your bottom with some sunburn cream now" "Thank a lot, Mom. I know in my heart you only punish me because you must. I stay right here while you get the cream" Julie's mother returned with the cream, unflapped Julie's pajamas and applied a generous amount to her daughter's bottom. "Feel better ?" "Oh, yes, Mom. It feels wonderful" "Okay, Just a little more" "Thanks a lot, Mom" "The main reason I am doing this is to get your bottom in condition for tommorrow. " "I know, Mom. But it still is very nice of you" "It's ok. Place the pacifier back in your mouth and go to sleep" "Yes, Mom" Chapter 3 - Happy Birthday Julie Julie's mom walked in about 8:00 and greeted Julie with a kiss on the forehead. "Happy Birthday, Honey" Julie's opened her eyes, removed the pacifier from her mouth and said "Thanks, Mom" Julie's mother noticed a worried look in her daughter's eyes and said "Worried about your party ?" Julie then repiled "Yes, mother. I don't think I will have a good time. " Her mother words didn't offer encouraging news "The purpose of this party is not for you to have a good time. It is to punish you. And punish you it will. How's your bottom ?" Julie replied "Okay I guess. Can you please tell me a little more about what you have planned for me at my party ?" Her mother told her "No, you must wait and see. Go wash up and I prepare you your breakfast." Julie then asked "My special breakfast ?" "Of course. You always get your special breakfast on punishment days." her mother replied as she walked out her room Julie waited till her mother was safely out of range before she started swearing. "Damn, castor oil again" as she went to the bathroom to wash up for breakfast. The breakfast her mother prepared for her was Julie's favorite. Strawberry pancakes and bacon. The pancakes had a candle in them and her mother sang "Happy Birthday" as she placed the food in front of her daughter. "The punishment comes at the end, as always, Julie." Julie tried to forget the punishment part for now . She just wanted to enjoy at least this part of her birthday. The pancakes tasted really good and Julie ate hungrily. Her mother also gave her a large glass of orange juice and her daily vitamin. All too soon, the moment of truth had arrived. Her mother solemnly handed her the glass of castor oil. "You know what to do". Her mother ordered her. Julie picked up the glass and put it to her lips. She drank all the liquid in one mouthful and it's awful taste invaded her mouth. She held it in her mouth awaiting her mother's next command. "Swallow". Julie swallowed the awful liquid and handed the glass to her mother. She usually gets at least 2 mouthfuls, sometimes 3 of the awful liquid on normal punishment days. Maybe because it's my birthday ? "That's all, Julie" "Thanks, Mom" "You're welcome. Now stand up beside your chair" Julie stood up and waited. Is she going to spank me now ? Her mother waited a couple of long seconds then she spoke "You know you are going to get a spanking from me sometime this morning ?" "Yes, Mom" "I want you to spend at least 30 minutes before your spanking in the corner" "Yes, Mom" "Do you want your spanking at 10:00 or 11:00 ?" "Am I going to be spanked at my birthday party ?" "I am not revealing any information about your birthday party till it happens. That is your last warning, Julie. I don't want you to ask me any more about things that will happen at your birthday party. Is that understood ?" "Yes, Mom. In that case, I will like it at 10:00" "11:00 too close to your birthday party spankings" "Something like that" "Ok then, 10:00. At 9:30 I will call you to the corner." "Yes. Mom" "For now, enjoy yourself" Julie ran to her room and switched on the TV. "No TV, you are still being punished. But it is your birthday. You can listen to your stereo if you want." Her mother shouted to her. Julie quickly switched on the radio and listened to her favorite morning radio show. At about 9:25, her mother warned her to get ready for corner time. She stripped off her pajamas and retrieved the long tee shirt located in the bottom drawer of her dresser. She then put on a pink pair of panties and laid face down on her bed awaiting her mother. Her mother walked in and sat beside her on the bed. "Julie, are you ready for your corner time ?" "Yes, Mom. Please pull down my panties" "Okay". Her mother pulled down Julie's panties to her knee hollows and then told Julie "Turn over" "What ?" Julie never had to turn over before for corner time. What was this ? "I want to do a vagina inspection" her mother simply stated Julie slowly turned over. This was so very embarrassing. "Okay, Julie you pass inspection for now. But I may ask you for a vagina inspection at the party" Julie mind raced at her mother's suggestion. "The party ? In front of other people ? I can't. I won't" but kept these thoughts to herself. Julie tried to let the thought of her aunts seeing her bald vagina not upset her but it was very hard, if not impossible. This punishment day was certainly starting off on the wrong foot for Julie, and the day just began. "Stand up, Julie, beside your bed" she heard her mother say. Julie stood up and stopped beside her bed. "Julie, you will be spending thirty minutes in the corner before you come back here for your spanking." "Yes, mother" "Turn around and lift your tee shirt to your waist" Julie turned herself so her back was to her mother and lifted her tee shirt to her waist. "Go to the corner and you better not let that tee shirt fall if you know what is good for you" Julie walked to the corner of the bedroom and placed her nose right into the corner. "That nose of yours better stay in that corner as if it is glued there. Understand ?" A muffled "Yes, mom" was heard for the corner. "Be back in thirty minutes "and her mother left the room. The castor oil was beginning to have effect and Julie's stomach was by now very upset. Can she last thirty minutes ? Time will only tell. Julie suffered through the thirty minutes of her corner time and was glad when her mother finally opened the door. "Glad to see me ?" "Yes, Mom. Can I go to the bathroom now ?" "Yes, you may" Julie raced to the bathroom and placed herself on the toilet. With a loud explosion herbowels released. Julie spent several minutes cleaning herself up before returning to the bedroom. "Feel better ?" "Yes, Mom" "Okay, over my lap" Julie placed herself over her mother's lap and said "Mom, BECAUSE YOU REFUSE TO GROW UP AND ACT LIKE AN ADULT, YOUR LIFESTYLE WHILE YOU LIVE IN THIS HOUSE WILL BE CHANGED TO REFLECT THAT. THE FOLLOWING HOUSE RULE CHANGES ARE PLACED INTO EFFECT IMMEDIATELY AND WILL REMAIN THAT WAY TILL YOU ARE NOTIFIED OF THEIR SUSPENSION OR MODIFICATION A CONDUCT REPORT WILL BE PRODUCED FOR YOU EACH WEEK FROM NOW ON. IT WILL LIST ALL FAULTS OBSERVED BY US AND THE CORRECTION REQUIRED FOR EACH FAULT. IT WILL BE PREPARED EVERY FRIDAY NIGHT BEFORE BEDTIME FOR PUNISHMENT IMPLEMENTATION OVER THE WEEKEND. ALL CLOTHING WORN BY YOU MUST FIRST BE APPROVED BY ME OR YOUR FATHER. ALL NEW CLOTHES MUST MEET WITH OUR APPROVAL BEFORE THEY ARE WORN BY YOU AND ANY CLOTHING YOU NOW OWN WILL BE REVIEWED BY US AND IF FOUND INAPPROPRIATE, WILL BE GIVEN AWAY. THE FOLLOWING CHANGES IN YOUR BEDTIME ARE NOW IN EFFECT. FOR THE FIRST THREE MONTHS, YOUR BEDTIME WILL BE 8:00 PM ON WEEKDAYS AND 8:00 PM ON WEEKENDS. FOR THE NEXT SIX MONTHS, YOUR BEDTIME WILL BE 8:00 PM ON WEEKDAYS AND 9:00 PM ON WEEKENDS AND FINALLY YOUR BEDTIME WILL BE FOR 9:00 PM ON WEEKDAYS AND 10:00 PM ON WEEKENDS. NOTE: THESE TIMES ARE NOT AFFECTED BY SCHOOL HOLIDAYS. THESE BEDTIMES ARE IN EFFECT YEAR ROUND. THE FOLLOWING CHANGES IN YOUR ALLOWANCE ARE NOW IN EFFECT. FOR THE FIRST THREE MONTHS, YOUR ALLOWANCE WILL BE REDUCED TO $2.50 PER WEEK. AFTER THE FIRST THREE MONTHS HAVE ELASPED,YOUR ALLOWANCE WILL BE INCREASED TO $5.00 PER WEEK. IT WILL REMAIN AT THAT LEVEL UNTIL FURTHER NOTICE. THE FOLLOWING CHANGES IN YOUR TELEVISION/STEREO PRIVILEDGES ARE NOW IN EFFECT. FOR THE FIRST THREE MONTHS, YOU ARE ONLY ALLOWED TO WATCH TELEVISION OR LISTEN TO THE STEREO FOR A MAXIMUM OF 2 HOURS A DAY. FOR THE NEXT SIX MONTHS,YOUR APPROVED TIME WILL BE A MAXIMUM OF 2 1/2 HOURS A DAY. AND FINALLY YOUR APPROVED MAXIMUM TIME WILL BE 3 HOURS PER DAY. ALL TELEVISION VIEWING OR STEREO LISTENING MUST BE APPROVED IN ADVANCE AND LOGGED IN A NOTEBOOK TO INSURE AN ACCURATE ACCOUNT OF TIME IS TAKEN. After Julie finished reading the entire note, her mother walked over to her. "Julie, do you understand and plan to follow the new house rules ?" Julie, looked at the note for several long seconds and replied "Yes, mother" "Very good, Julie. You know it is only for your own good that we are doing this" "Yes, mother" "Now open the envelope I gave you earlier and let's start your party" Julie quickly opened the envelope and a card it contained said "DIAPER CHECK - GREEN" "Tell us what the card says, Julie ?" her mother asked All it says is "Diaper Check - Green" Julie replied. "Who has Green ?" Julie's Aunt Dolores stood up and said "I do" Julie's mother went over to Julie and motioned her to walk over to her Aunt Dolores. Julie walked over to Aunt Dolores and stood beside her. Julie's mother then handed her a piece of paper and told Julie to read it aloud so everyone could hear. Julie almost fainted as she read the words on the note. The note said "Would you please take me to my bedroom, pull down my plastic pants and check my diaper ?" Her Aunt Dolores agreed and Julie walked with her to her bedroom. Julie was placed on her bed and her plastic pants were pulled down. Her Aunt Dolores quickly unpinned her diaper and gasped as the hairless vagina of her niece. "Mom made me shave it. Aunt Dolores" "I think it looks cute. How long do you have to keep it like that ?" "Till she tells me different. It's so embarrassing." "Well your diaper's clean. If you mess your diaper, just ask me and I will change you" "Thank you, Aunt Dolores for not making such a big deal out of this " "Your welcome, honey" Julie got up and her aunt replaced her clothes. Julie and her aunt returned to the party, and as she walked in, her mother held a bottle filled with milk. "I think my daughter needs a bottle. Dolores, will you give my daughter her bottle ?" "I be glad to" Dolores got the bottle for Julie's mother and motioned for Julie to lay her head and her lap and suck the bottle dry. Julie did as she was bid and her cousins all stared as their nineteen year old cousin quickly finished the entire bottle. Aunt Dolores announced to everyone "Julie has finished her bottle. Now I will have to burp her" Aunt Dolores placed Julie across her shoulder as best she could and patted Julie's back slowly. After Julie made a burping noise, Aunt Dolores asked her "Everything okay ?" "Yes, Aunt Dolores" "Good. Aunt Dolores now want you drink up another 2 bottles" "2 Bottles, Aunt Dolores ?" "Yes, 2 Bottles, right now" Julie's mother retrieved another 2 large baby bottles for the kitchen and handed them to Aunt Dolores. She again motioned Julie to her lap and Julie laid across Aunt Dolores's lap. "Now, Julie, I want to drink these bottles much slower. I want each bottle to take you at least 10 minutes to drink. If you finish your bottle early, you get another to drink. Understood ?" "Yes, Aunt Dolores" Julie very slowly sucked on her next bottle and only finished 1/4 of it after five minutes. When Aunt Dolores told she could drink a little faster, Julie sucked harder and took another 10 minutes to finish the bottle. But now Julie had a somewhat full stomach and knew the third bottle would be difficult to finish. Julie took a long time to finish the third bottle and it took a lot of effort on her part to force the milk down her throat. Finally Julie completely finished the third bottle and was burped by Aunt Dolores. About five minutes after the third bottle was finished by Julie, she got an immediate urge to pee. Julie tried not to let anyone know about her needing to pee but it was impossible. Her mother immediately called to her "Julie, is something wrong ?" "Yes, Mom. I have to pee. Badly" "That's understandable. Those bottles had a diuretic in them as will some of the other bottles you will drink this afternoon" "A diuretic ? What's that ?" "It makes you pee a lot" "Those bottles were laced with something to make me pee a lot ? Why ?" "So you wet your diapers often, silly" With a loud groan from Julie, the unmistakable sound of Julie wetting her diaper was then noticed by her mother and she called out "Julie is wetting her diaper. Come everyone gather around" Everyone gathered around Julie as she wet her diapers for at least a full minute. The plastic pants changed color to indicate the diaper's wetness and the diaper Julie wore was fully soaked. "Are you finished wetting your diaper ?" "Yes, Mom" "Then ask Aunt Dolores to change you" Julie walked over to Aunt Dolores and said sweetly "Aunt Dolores, will you change me ?" "Sure, Honey. Get a fresh diaper off the living room wall." Julie walked over the living room wall and pulled down a diaper. Her aunt then called to her "Lie on the floor, Julie" "Aunt Dolores, I thought I get changed in my bedroom" "No, Julie. Out here. In the living room" "Out here ? In front of everyone ?" "Yes, Julie. If you want me to change you, you get changed in front of everyone" "Please, Aunt Dolores" "Julie, you heard the options. Stay wet or be changed in front of everyone" Julie really had no choice. She placed herself lying on the living room floor. "That's better. But I think naughty nieces that contradict their aunts don't deserve to have their diapers changed promptly. I think they should remain wet for a while to teach them respect for their elders" Julie's mother quickly agreed and told Julie "You will stay in that wet diaper lying on the floor for 30 minutes and then ask Dolores politely to change you. If you ever hesitate like that again, you will not be changed for more than 3 hours" "Yes, Mom" Julie's younger cousins all gathered around Julie and screamed "Stinky Baby Julie", "Pissy Diaper Wearer" "Bed wetter Julie" and other such insults for the next 30 minutes as Julie cried from their teasing of her. After the 30 minute wait finally finished, Julie was directed by her mother to go to Aunt Dolores and politely ask to have her diapers changed. Julie politely asked her Aunt Dolores to change her and laid on the floor. Her younger cousins were thankfully then taken to anotherroom out of earshot so they couldn't see nor hear the show but Julie was still very, very embarrassed for her aunts, uncles and grandparents see her bald private area. Her Aunt Dolores even made a special point of insuring everyone noticed Julie's "bald spot"when she first pulleddown Julie's diaper. "Notice my niece's bald beaver. Her mother made her shave it and Julie told me it will stay that way till my sister allows Julie to grow up That could easily mean years. Isn't that right, Julie ?" Julie was almost embarrassed beyond words by this point but she managed to blurt out "Yes, Aunt Dolores" Julie's diapering quickly proceeded after that and soon a freshly diapered Julie told her cousins to rejoin the group in the living room. Julie was told to go play with her cousins upstairs till her mother called her. She was also told by her mother to be mindful of Mindy, her 16 year old cousin, because a bad report from her would mean, at the very least, a severe spanking. The cousins all walked into Julie's room and started playing games. Mindy liked Julie a lot so she decided not to take full advantage of her charge but only embarrass her a little. She made Julie play with her stuffed animals with her 2 year old cousin while she enjoyed a card game with the older cousins. About 15 minutes later, she decided Julie was not "playing properly" with her stuffed animals so she ordered Julie a timeout in the corner for 20 minutes. After the 20 minute corner time was over, Julie apologized to Mindy in baby talk for her naughtiness and Mindy said she was forgiven. Mindy also warned Julie at that time that if she did another bad thing again, it would mean a bad report and at least a good spanking of her bottom by her mother. Julie thanked Mindy for accepting her apology and started to play with her stuffed animals again. A short time later, Julie's mother called to Julie and told her to come back to the living room with her cousins. When the group returned to the living room, Julie's mother asked Mindy if Julie behaved for her. Mindy told her that though Julie had to endure a timeout while they were playing upstairs, she behaved pretty well and should not be given any additional punishment. "A timeout, Julie ?" "Yes, mother" "Very well. Maybe Mindy would like to babysit for you when I and your father need to go out" Julie thought "Baby sitter !?!" but just let it go. Her mother continued "Yes, I think you would make a excellent babysitter for Julie, Mindy. Of course, you must be willing to change her wet and messy diapers in addition to feeding and burping her" "Yes, I could do that, Aunt Jackie" Mindy told her aunt. "Very good. But I want you to be a very strict with her whenever you babysit. Early bedtimes, baths, and eating everything off her plate. I will also require you to make a written report of her conduct for my review each time you are hired by me. And if she gives you the slightest hint of trouble, no timeout warnings. Just place her over your knee for a good spanking and when I return, you can be sure she will go over my knees for a long session with the paddle. Is that understood ? "Yes, Aunt Jackie" "I think I will be in need of your services next Friday evening. I wish to go out with her father on a date and she will spend the evening with you here at home. You will be paid 9 dollars an hour and you will be working from 7 pm till 1 am. The cost of your baby sitting will be covered by Julie's allowance and bank account and I expect to need your services once or twice a month for at least the next 18 months. Is the pay fair enough for you, Mindy ?" "Yes, Aunt Jackie. Nine dollars an hour is fine." "And if you do a good job, a 20 percent tip is also yours" "Thanks, Aunt Jackie" "No problem. Julie worked as a baby sitter a lot last summer and she earned $6.00 an hour. She will just have to work about 2 hours this summer for every hour she will be babysit by you. Right Julie ?" Julie was shocked at the mere thought of the last 5 minutes "Being babysat at 19 and I'm paying for it. Working as a babysitter so I could pay MY babysitter. How cruel" but like always simply said "Yes, mother" "And you can look forward to a raise next year, Mindy" "Thank you, Aunt Jackie" "No problem. I'm not the one who has to pay it" Julie's mother said with a laugh. Chapter 4 - The Second Punishment ------------------------------------------- Julie's next humiliation came about half an hour after the note incident. For the next thirty minutes, all the cousins sat in the living room talking while Julie's older relatives talked with her parents about the changes in Julie's life. The relatives all agreed that Julie needed these changes and complemented Julie's parents again for their efforts. The next humiliation started simply enough with her mother calling out to Julie. "Julie, come here, please" Julie excused herself from the conversation with her cousins and walked over to her mother "Yes, Mom. What is it ?" "Mommy wants you to go over to the wall where those envelopes are lined up" she said as she pointed to a row of envelopes hanging on the wall. Julie didn't notice the envelopes on the wall till then and certainly didn't put them up yesterday. Julie walked very slowly over to the wall and stood beside the row of envelopes. "Julie", her mother said "Pick the first envelope on the left and bring it to me" Julie obediently picked the leftmost envelope off the wall and gave it to her mother. "What do you think this contains, Julie ?" "My next punishment, Mom" "Yes, Julie. Your next punishment. What nice punishment does Julie get to have now ? Open the envelope but don't the read the note inside till I say you can" "Yes, mother" Julie opened the envelope and it contained a folded piece of paper "Julie, I want to hear a thank you from you for the punishment on this slip of paper" "Thank you, mother, for the punishment of this slip of paper" "Very good, Julie. Now read aloud what is written on the slip." Julie unfolded the note and read aloud "RECTAL TEMP - ORANGE" Julie's mother called out "Who has orange ?" Julie's Aunt Sue then stood up and said "I do" Julie's mother handed Julie another note and montioned her toward her Aunt Sue. After Julie walked over to Aunt Sue, Julie unfolded the note and read it aloud. It read "Would you please take my rectal temperature in front of everyone ?" "Certainly, I love to. Get me the thermometer off the wall" Julie retrieved the thermometer off the wall and gave it to Aunt Sue. Anut Sue then asked Julie "What about the vaseline ? I don't want to hurt you" Julie then went to bathroom medicine cabinet and retrieved the vaseline for her aunt. She handed the vaseline to her and waited for the next command. "It seems we are ready now, Julie. Lie accoss my lap" Julie placed herself accross Aunt Sue's lap and asked "Aunt Sue, will you pull down my plastic pants ?" "Yes, Julie" Her Aunt Sue replied as she quickly pulled Julie's plastic pants down. "Aunt Sue, will you unpin my diaper ?" "Certianly, Julie" Julie felt the diaper being pulled away from her body and felt her aunt's eyes staring at her bare bottom. "Please lubricate the thermometer with vaseline and insert it into my bottom" Julie asked quickly. Julie waited as her Aunt Sue put a generous amount of vaseline on the thermometer and quickly shoved the thermometer into her bottom. "Five minutes, Julie" she heard her Aunt Sue say. Julie patiently waited out the five minutes and waited as Aunt Sue removed the thermometer from her bottom. "Julie, I don't have a tissue to clean the thermometer with. Do you have one ?" "No, Aunt Sue, I don't" "Does anyone have a tissue ?" Her Aunt Sue called out to the party "Yes, I do" Julie's dreaded Aunt Mary said. "Julie, Get off my lap and get the tissue from your Aunt Mary" "But, Aunt Sue. I'm naked in front." "And you will stay that way as you get the tissue. Now go" "Everyone will see my front" "Yes, They will. Walk slowly over to your Aunt Mary and get that tissue from her. Maybe because of this, you will remember next time to have all the necessary items for your punishment at hand before you lie across a person's lap" Julie realized she had no choice and said "Yes, Aunt Sue" Julie walked over to Aunt Mary covering her private area as best she could during the trip with her hands. Her Aunt Mary stood up and held the tissue out above her head high but not out of Julie's reach. "No jumping, Julie. The only way I will allow you to get the tissue is for you to reach up with your hands and expose your entire private area to me" Julie thought "Aunt Mary, you bitch. If it is a show you want, I give you a real show" Julie stood up shraight and tall and gave her aunt and those around her a very good, long look at her private area before clutching the tissue from her Aunt's hand. Julie covered herself up again with her hands after about five long seconds and walked back to her Aunt Sue. She handed the tissue to her Aunt Sue and agian laid across her Aunt's lap. "Julie, I don't believe you" her mother said to Julie, anger flaring. "Yes purposely exposed more than required to your Aunt Mary just then so now you are going to expose yourself to everyone else. Get up off your aunt's lap." Julie realized she made a major mistake with her aunt but did as she was told. Her hands automatically protected her private area as she got up. "Julie, Walk over to me. Bring the rectal thermometer with you" Julie walked over to her mother still protecting her private area. "I want you to strip totally nude and stand with your heads outstreched over head" Julie slowly removed her party dress and underclothes. She then outstreched her totally nude body in front of all her guests. "Now Julie, I am going to reinsert the thermometer with no additional vaseline. It may hurt you so be ready. I warn you, don't dare move a muscle, Julie" Julie felt the thermometer being inserted and a searing pain in her behind but held her position. "Now, Julie, go to the center of the room where everyone could get a very good look at you and slowly turn in a circle till I tell you to stop. You are to keep yourself total exposed throughout the exercise. You will then be dressed by me except for your diaper and plastic pants and will return to Aunt Sue's lap for the completion of your temperature taking." Julie did as ordered and about 10 minutes later, again found herself across Aunt Sue's lap,dressed, tissue in hand. She gave her aunt the tissue to clean the thermometer and heard her aunt announce "98.6 Normal, Julie" Julie felt her diaper being pinned up and her plastic pants returned to their position around her waist. She then got up after Aunt Sue was finished and thanked her for her temperature taking. The Second Bottle Feeding A couple of minutes later, Julie's mother announced that Julie was to take another set of bottles and asked if any of her aunts would like to feed her. All her aunts said yes but Julie's mother selected Aunt Mary for the honor. Aunt Mary said "Come here, Baby Julie and place your head on my lap" Julie walked over and was about to place her head on her Aunt's lap when she heard her aunt say just one word "Strip" Julie stayed quiet as she slowly stripped nude and placed her head on her Aunt's lap. "Now Julie, I will give you 10 minutes to finish off all 3 Bottles. If you don't, I will punish you" Julie knew she could never finish all those bottles but she felt she had to make a good effort. She sucked as hard as she could but was in the middle of the second bottle before Aunt Mary told her time was up. "Julie, What did I tell you would happen if you didn't finish those bottles in time ?" "I would be punished" "Yes, that's right" "I am going to talk to your mother in private about your punishment and will return when we are done" "Yes, Aunt Mary" A few minutes later, Aunt Mary and Julie's mother returned to the group. I wanted to strap your behind but your mother felt your bottom needed a rest for now. She then suggested castor oil and I countered with Docalax. Your mother agreed. Aunt Mary then ordered Julie accross her lap again. Julie placed herself accross Aunt Mary's lap and asked "Aunt Mary, will you pull down my plastic pants ?" "Yes, you brat" Her Aunt Mary replied as she pulled Julie's plastic pants down. "Aunt Mary, will you unpin my diaper ?" "Certianly, Julie" Julie felt the diaper being pulled away from her body and exposing her bare bottom to her aunt's gaze. "I want you stay bare bottom for five minutes and wait for your Docalax" Julie waited for five long minutes till her Aunt Mary inserted the Doculax deep in her bottom. "Too bad for you it is not a ginger root suppository. They really hurt. Now stay over my lap till you expel." Thank God for small favors, Julie thought. Julie felt the effect of the Doculax immedately and her stomach instantly started to hurt her. She started to expel a couple of minutes later and soon her diaper was full. Julie's Aunt Mary waited patiently as Julie completely filled her diapers. "Finished ?" She asked Julie. "Yes, Aunt Mary" "So someone is wearing a very messy diaper. Aren't they ?" "Yes, Aunt Mary. Please change me" "If you think I am going to change your messy diaper, you have another thing coming. I haven't changed a diaper in years and I am not about to start now" "But, Aunt Mary, I really need to be changed" "That's your probelm" Julie didn't know what to do. Here she was in a fully loaded diaper and her Aunt wouldn't change her. Now what is she going to do ? She had only one choice. Ask someone else. "Mom, would you change me ?" Julie's mother thought Aunt Mary was being a little mean to her daughter so she agreed to change Julie's diaper. "Get a diaper off the wall and lie down on the floor" Julie pulled down a diaper and laid on the floor so her mother could change her. Her younger cousins were escorted out the living room and soon a clean diaper was being worn by Julie. Julie was then another 2 sets of bottles over the next 1 and 1/2 hours and each required adiaper change. Julie had only 1 more diaper change left. She realized that may present a probelm for her in the future but could not spend a lot of time worrying about it about it now. The Third Punishment -------------------------- Julie's third punishment came soon after the fourth diaper change It started as the last one did with her mother calling out to Julie. "Julie, come here, please" "Yes, Mom. What is it ?" "Mommy wants you to pick another envelope" she said as she pointed to a row of envelopes hanging on the wall. Julie walked very slowly over to the wall and again picked the left most envelope and walked the envelope to her mother. "What do you think this contains, Julie ?" "My next punishment, Mom" "Yes, Julie. Your next punishment. As before, open the envelope but don't the read the note inside till I say you can" "Yes, mother" Julie opened the envelope and in it it contained a folded piece of paper "Julie, I want to hear a thank you from you for the punishment on this slip of paper" "Thank you, mother, for the punishment of this slip of paper" "Very good, Julie. Now read aloud what is written on the slip." Julie unfolded the note and read aloud "HAIRBRUSH - BROWN" Julie's mother called out "Who has brown ?" Julie's Uncle Phil then stood up and said "I do" Julie growned as she saw Uncle Phil stand up. She knew that Uncle Phil was a very hard spanker based on several experiences she had while she visited his house. Her cousin Betty was spanked in an adjoining room several times while she visited them and Betty would be screaming long before Uncle Phil finished spanking her. Betty even once allowed Julie to see her bottom after one of Uncle Phil's touch ups and it appeared very, very red and quite sore. Julie's mother handed Julie another note and montioned her toward her Uncle Phil. After Julie walked over to Uncle Phil, Julie unfolded the note and read it aloud. It read "Would you please give my bottom a good spanking with the hairbrush in front of everyone ?" "Sure. I would be honored. Get the hairbrush of the wall and return to me" Julie quickly returned with the hairbrush and got accross the lap of Uncle Phil. Julie's bottom was in pretty good shape because her morning spanking had pretty much faded by now so Uncle Phil saw no reason not to give his niece the full treatment. Julie's plastic pants and diaper were pulled off at her request and the hard spanking started Julie soon started begging and pleading but Uncle Phil continued without letup. "Please stop" "Ow" and incohert bulberring was heard form Julie as Uncle Phil continued spanking her for about seven minutes shraight. When he finally stopped, Julie's bottom was red hot and sore. Uncle Phil repinned her diaper and lifted her plastic panties. As soon as he was finished, Julie dashed off his lap, ran to the corner and pressed her face into it. She cried and cried for about 15 minutes till her cousin Betty walked over to the corner to comfort her. "Julie, you ok ?" "Ow" "Ow" "Ow" was Joile's only response. Betty put her hand on her cousins shoulder and walked her out of the corner to her bedroom. "Lie down on the bed. I know how much it hurts. Dad mainly uses his hand but I still get the hairbrush or paddle at least once every 2 months. That was a hard spanking, even by Dad's standards. Your mother must have told him to really punish you for him to give you a spanking that hard. " Betty words comforted Julie and soon Julie was sufficiently calm enough to talk. "Thanks a lot, Betty. You are a true friend." "Hey, It's ok. No one knows how hard my father spanks more than me. I get a sore bottom from him at least once every 2 weeks. Ready to go back downstairs or you want to wait up here a while ?" Julie rubbed her very sore bottom and said "I just want this day to be over. Come on" Betty replied "Ok" The two girls returned to the party and Julie thanked her Uncle Phil for his spanking. He made a joke about her running off his lap like her tail was on fire and Julie tried hard to smile. Her mother then walked over Julie "Julie, we were waiting for you. It is time to sing Happy Birthday and open your gifts" In keeping with the spirit of the party, the cake had only a "1" candle and a picture baby wearing a diaper occupying half the cake. Julie face got red as Happy irthday was sung to her and she was refered as "Baby Julie' but she kept her cool and thanked everyone for attending and for the gifts. Her mother brought her gifts into the living room and Julie opened her gifts one by one. Several box of diapers,clothes outfits, rattles, bibs, several pairs of plastic pants and bottles filled the floor. Julie was very embarassed by the gifts but thanked the giver and gracefully as she could. Then the moment came that Julie was dreaded all day. Her other birthday "gifts" were next. Julie opened the first gift and it contained a small leather paddle. "Perfect for traveling or visiting" said Aunt Delores "It fits in my purse and my kids know if my travel paddle comes out, it will be nothing compared to the paddling when we get home." The next gift Julie received was a hardwood paddle. "It gives a nice sting but it shouldn't bruise during even long paddlings. It has to be used at least 5 minutes to be effective." The third gift was the hardest of all. It was a flexible leather paddle with air holes. "That paddle is flexible and has the benefit air holes. My kids say it stings like fire and I could tell it really works". Julie's Aunt Gloria said loudly as her gift to Julie was opened. The next gifts consisted of several hardwood hairbrushes and 3 leather straps. Julie looked at the presents and groaned. "Mom sure has a lot of weapons in her arsenal. I better learn to behave well real fast" Julie's mother noticed her daughter long looks at her gifts and said "Julie, looks like I have a nice selection of items to correct you with" "Yes, mother" Julie said with worry in her voice "Well, enough of that for now. Bring all your gifts to your bedroom and place them neatly on your bed." "Yes, mother" Julie got up and made the required several trips to her bedroom to carry all her new birthday gifts. Julie, upon returning from her final trip upstairs, was given a several bottles of milk and a large piece of cake by her mother. She was about to start of her mouthful of cake when her mother said "I will spoon feed your cake. You are being punished and therefore are not allowed to eat your cake by yourself." The guests gathered around as Julie's mother feed her the cake by spoon. Her mother purposely messed Julie's face with the cake's icing and used a waahcloth on her daughter after she finished feeding Julie her cake to wipe the excess icing off her daughter's face. Julie felt like she was six months old getting her face washed throughly by her mother and the shame of having it done didn't escape her. The Fourth Punishment -------------------------- Julie's fourth punishment came about thirty minutes after Julie dinished her cake with the familiar "Julie, come here, please" "Yes, Mom" "Mommy wants you to pick another envelope" she said as she pointed to a row of envelopes hanging on the wall. Julie walked very slowly over to the wall and again picked the left most envelope and walked the envelope to her mother. "What do you think this contains, Julie ?" "My next punishment, Mom" "Yes, Julie. Your next punishment. As before, open the envelope but don't the read the note inside till I say you can" "Yes, mother" Julie opened the envelope and in it it contained a folded piece of paper "Julie, I want to hear a thank you from you for the punishment on this slip of paper" "Thank you, mother, for the punishment of this slip of paper" "Very good, Julie. Now read aloud what is written on the slip." Julie unfolded the note and read aloud "PADDLE - GOLD" Julie's mother called out "Who has gold ?" Julie's grandfather then stood up and said "I do" Julie's mother handed Julie another note and motioned her toward her grandfather. After Julie walked over to her grandfather, Julie unfolded the note and read it aloud. It read "Would you please give my bottom a good paddling in front of everyone ?" "Sure. Baby. Get the paddle of the wall and return to me" Julie's mother than chimed in "Dad, if you wish you can use one of the new paddles on your naughty granddaughter. Julie, go upstairs and bring your grandfather all the birthday gift paddles to see if he wants to use one of those on you instead" Julie went upstairs and retrieved the 3 birthday gift paddles and placed them to the table in front of her grandfather. He picked up the small leather paddle and swung it against his hand "Light sting to that paddle. Good for a quick correction." He then picked up the hardwood paddle and swung it against his hand "Now that's more like it. Nice sting. A good choice" Her grandfather next picked up the flexible leather paddle and swung that one. "Wow. That has some punch to it. Fifty with that will be remembered for sure." Her grandfather went back to the first two again. Julie's mother then spoke to her grandfather. "Remember, Dad. I used to get spanked by you and I don't remember you taking it easy on me. I hope you are not taking it easy because that's your granddaughter" "I'm not Jackie. Julie's bottom has already been paddled today. I don't want to hurt her too much" "You didn't care about that when I was the one getting spanked. I remember several times when I really made you mad that I was given a "double" with only a 30 minute rest in between" "Yes, I know. But" "But what, Dad ?" Julie's grandfather had no response for his daughter. "Don't you think you granddaughter deserves the most severe correction for her actions ?" "Yes, Jackie. But" "But, nothing Dad. Your granddaughter deserves a good paddling with the most severe paddle you can find. That paddle is the flexible paddle. Now give it to her" Julie's grandfather picked up the flexible paddle and motioned Julie over his lap. Tears started in her eyes before even the first paddle spank landed. Her wailing began with that first spank and the only sounds the guests could hear was the flick of the paddle and Julie's wail from each impact. Her grandfather paddled Julie with the paddle 25 times till her bottom was deep red with splotches of purple. Julie stayed over her grandfather's lap wailing for 10 minutes as her relatives watched the poor girl sob her heart out. After about 10 minutes of watching her daughter cry, her mother went to get some sunburn lotion to use on her daughter's behind. Julie just laid across her grandfather's lap as her mother soothed her scorched behind with the sunburn lotion. About 5 minutes later, Julie had her diaper put back in place and her plastic pants were replaced around her waist. After about another ten minutes, Julie finally calmed down enough to speak and was asked by her mother how the paddle felt. She honestly told her mother it burns and she hopes to never feel that paddle again. Her mother told her that she will keep that paddle in reserve and it would be used in only the most severe cases, like this one. Julie thanked her mother for that and said she would like to spend several minutes in the bathroom freshening up before having to rejoin the party. Her mother agreed and Julie spent several minutes washing her face and redoing her hair before she returned o the party. The Final Punishment -------------------------- Julie birthday party was almost over and Julie was wearing the last diaper on the wall. Her mother called to her "Julie, come here, please" "Yes, Mom" "Mommy wants you to pick the last envelope off the wall" she said as she pointed to a the last envelope hanging on the wall. Julie walked very slowly over to the wall and again picked the last envelope and walked the envelope to her mother. "What do you think this contains, Julie ?" "My last punishment, Mom" "Yes, Julie. Your last punishment. As before, open the envelope but don't the read the note inside till I say you can" "Yes, mother" Julie opened the envelope and in was a folded piece of paper "Julie, I want to hear a thank you from you for the punishment on this slip of paper" "Thank you, mother, for the punishment of this slip of paper" "Very good, Julie. Now read aloud what is written on the slip." Julie knew what it said before she even read it . Her traditional punishment day enema. It says "ENEMA", mother "Yes, Julie, a nice public enema." "Yes, mother" "Julie, you have no more diapers on the wall. What are you going to do?" "I can use my potty upstairs, Mom" "No, I think you could use the potty right here in the living room" "Yes, mother" Julie went upstairs and quickly carried the potty down to the living room and placed in the corner as her mother directed. Julie then walked as calmly as she could to the wall and pulled down the enema bag. Her mother filled the enema with warm water and Julie had herself placed over her mother lap. Her mother slowly pulled down the plastic panties and diapers and lubricated the enema tip. "Julie, you ready for your enema ?" "Yes, Mom" "Good. Here it comes." The warm water invaded Julie's bottom and soon the cramps started "Mom, can I go now?" "No, dear. 10 minutes" Julie suffered through the 10 minute wait as the enema cramped her stomach something awful. She squirmed across her mother's lap as she waited and provided a good show for her relatives. Finally her mother let her expel the enema in the child's potty. The party quickly ended after that final humiliation and Julie was finally put to bed after a birthday she was sure she would not forget. --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
  12. Chapter 1: The Potion Long after Voldemort’s fall there was always one thing that stuck with Harry Potter. One event, one period of time that would startle him out of sleep long after the trauma had faded, long after he’d learned to live with all he’d experienced. It was something he couldn’t speak to anyone about, and something he couldn’t forget. It happened during that last year, while they were on the run from the Ministry’s forces. Camping in the Weasley’s tent, carrying with them the Horcrux pendant. Harry and Ron had just had their argument, and Ron had disappeared, and Hermione and him had been forced to move on, disapparating, leaving behind any hope of Ron’s return. Hermione was angry with Harry, and he was angry with himself. They camped on a windswept rocky outcropping, and it was as cold as Harry felt. He went looking for more blankets, hoping he could shore up some heat loss, and maybe soften Hermione’s mood. He found some in a large chest, that like the Tent, and like Hermione’s bag of holding, was larger inside than out. Inside the chest was more like a shed, with shelves of supplies, and what Harry was sure was the Weasley’s other tent. Crawling in, he found blankets easily enough, but as he rummaged through them he stumbled upon some things — there were old soup cans, boxes of dry detergent, an old crate of muggle things (an electric drill, and some old board games), dusty looking candies, and a basket of toiletries. He almost didn’t give it a second look, but he saw that they were girl’s things — tampons, a packet of hair ties, flowery shampoos, and nestled down beneath everything, a packet of nappies. Well not nappies, Harry decided as he looked closer, they were Pullups. nighttime pullups, DryNites✫ brand to be exact. Harry stared at them for a long while, partly because he knew to whom these things must belong, and partly because it was a welcome distraction from everything else going on. The last time either tent had been used, had been for the Quidditch World Cup, and the Girls tent was where Hermione and Ginny stayed. These were Ginny’s things. Ginny’s nappies. The thought somehow made him feel closer to Ginny. He knew he should be embarrassed for her, but he saw her in his imagination, clearer than he’d done in months. Going to bed in the tent, slipping on the humiliating thing. Why? She must have a problem, a bed-wetting problem? Or else, an all-the-time problem? Regardless, this secret was his now. Something he shared with her. A bit of intimacy. He imagined her in them, as he slipped one out of the package. And he saw her body, mostly naked, as she pulled one up her legs. And then he saw her in the morning, somehow waking up beside him, and he’s reaching down, and saying: “Looks like you’re wet again, Ginny.” And she replies, her cheeks blushing to match her hair: “I’m sorry.” But he’d have none of it. He’d help her, tearing the yellowed nappy at the seams, and cleaning her most sensitive bits with a wipe. She’d lean into him, feeling safe, and happy, and taken care of. He wanted that most: to hold her, and take care of her. Without realizing it he’d developed an erection, and embarrassed with himself, he quickly returned the pull-ups and things to the shelves. With one last look he grabbed the blankets climbed out of the Chest, trying to make sure everything looked as he’d found it. As his feet touched the floor of the tent, he turned to Hermione, her nose in a book as always. “Did you know that chest is bloody huge inside?” He asked, but she only looked at him. Eyes bloodshot with tears, and her look answered for her. “Of course I know that Harry,” it said. “You’re an idiot.” If the blankets, left folded upon her bunk, had any effect on her mood at all it might have made things worse. Over the next day she hardly said a word, and left Harry almost entirely on his own. All there was to do was to look at books, and listen to the wind howling outside. Hermione would cry, sometimes, but she didn’t let him see it. She missed Ron. He knew she hoped, wished, prayed, that Ron would return and Harry wanted nothing more than for her to get what she wanted. And as if it had heard him (which should have been an enormous red flag) the answer appeared before him: in a book of potions. It all but fell open to the perfect spell, the perfect way to undo the damage he’d done, and bring Ron back; and looking at the ingredients it didn’t even look all that difficult, and it was topical, meaning all he’d have to do is put her in contact with it (It would have been a real difficulty to get her to drink a potion). They had a cauldron they’d mostly been using for heating soups, and nearly all the ingredients were food-like enough. He was also willing to bet that Hermione was so engrossed in both her book and her concerted effort to ignore him that she wouldn’t notice even if the recipe require a Bog’s Heart; she’d ignore even the worst smells or loudest bubbles, he was sure. Maybe it was the influence of the horcrux, or something else, but the whole time he was assembling the potion he couldn’t imagine what would go wrong. Through his bitter feelings and thoughts he couldn’t see his friend Hermione, and he couldn’t believe she’d want anything else than Ron. The worst that would happen is it would banish him, replace Harry with Ron, which was what he felt he deserved. Walking with the potion, holding it in a tea cup, as he moved toward her he knew what he wanted. It had hurt her so much to choose Harry over Ron — to choose the mission over... whatever those two were. He wanted to help her make a different choice, or remove that choice from the table completely. As he approached he made like he’d slipped, and “spilled” the tea on her lap. “Harry!” she yelped, jumping up, and all her anger welled in her. She looked at him, and he waited for it. Bracing himself for banishment, or punishment. She seethed, and shook, “Honestly, I wish you’d just...” she began, and he closed his eyes, almost afraid of what would happen next. But a moment passed, and when he opened them again she’d deflated. She looked at him sweetly, with all the warmth and pity pouring out on her face. She looked cute, and like she needed a hug. Normally he didn’t let himself think of her that way, but she also looked very pretty. He watched her, still half-hoping she’d say the right thing, or at least think it in her head. But then his eyes wandered down, past her house-coat to her soaked crotch, and without thinking he thought of Ginny’s Pull-ups. It did look like she’d had an accident, she did look like... “I just wish you’d get what you want.” Hermione completed her sentence and panic rose in Harry. He sat frozen, but after a long few seconds nothing happened. He’d mucked up the potion. They were safe. ✫DryNites is the brand in the UK, and debuted in 1994 (the same year as the quidditch world cup) at this point they would be plain white with just a DryNites/GoodNites tag on the back. Some notes on this... I did try to match JK's voice, and generally be british-y as much as possible so that it wouldn't be jarring, but I'm american, and I'm not going to kill myself to be perfect in that regard. Also, I'd prefer to use the word Diaper, but it just makes no sense. I tried to be as accurate to the books as I could as well, and I'm pretty sure my nerdy obsession with HP has helped there. I reread the relevant chapters, and I'm pretty sure I got it fairly close, and the timeline does (and will) make sense. And then as far as the tent I'm purposely going with the tent as represented in the books and the Goblet of Fire film. In Deathly Hollows the filmmakers decided to make the tent much more spartan, which I get, it fits with the mood, but would make it really hard for any of this to work. It also makes no sense. This is a good illustration of what I'm working with: https://www.youtube.com/watch?reload=9&v=cjG7QP5IL8c Thank you so much for reading! I have more chapters in the pipeline I'll be posting on Friday!
  13. Alex struggled helplessly in his binds. Stuck in a diaper and dress, gagged with an oversized pacifier, and with a bright red ribbon wrapped around, he could do nothing but wait. He supposed that was what he was a Christmas present for someone. The only question was for whom. It was a question that had haunted him since the day he arrived at the training institute. Like everyone, he knew there was someone paying for him. Like most, he had no idea who they were, when he’d see them, or what they intended to use him for. There were several reasons someone could end up in the institute. A scant few were volunteers- people choosing the submissive lifestyle, often for a kink, or out sheer laziness, giving up freedom to be guaranteed food and shelter rather then work their entire lives and risk homelessness. This, in Alex’s opinion, was a poor trade and a worse excuse for a career. Others seemed to think they eventually be guaranteed a place their anyway, and so volunteered. The advantage there was that they could at least pick the manner of their submissiveness, and have some control over who their eventual master was. Had Alex known that would be necessary for him, he’d have taken that route. He shifted uncomfortably in his binds, his arms getting stiff, and his diaper beginning to chaff his spanked bottom. He definitely would have. Alex, for himself, was one of the many who had been chosen against their will. Some of them had obvious reasons for going. They had committed clear crimes, were put on trial, and plea-bargained out of jail or were sentenced directly. They stood out at first in the first days at the institute. Trying to look tough, with tattoos on their arms and glares on their faces, until they realized this just made them all the more ridiculous. Alex was in a final category- those who had no idea at all why he was brought. He had simply went to bed one night after drinking at a bar, blacked out, and woken up already locked and dressed in the institute, with his form of submissiveness and master chosen for him. Many had similar stories, or were dragged from public places kicking and screaming, or got into cabs that went in completely the wrong directions… There was a long list. They were usually given a explanation. Vague allegations of minor crimes, poor behavior, a likeliness of future crimes or failures, internet search histories, having failed some kind of government test- there were plenty. Alex had a mix of these, with the same accusations of brattiness and immaturity that most who ended up in diapers got. They may be true, he knew, but he tended to believe the rumor that the institute simply needed to sell certain number of submissive to operate and did what was necessary to keep going. The government turned a blind eye and the public kept silent less they be chosen- they were fulfilling a needed service, anyway. For Alex, it was hard to argue. They seemed to know everything about him, and his trove of 'secret' stories about similar kinks was brought up time and time again as a reason. Whether they knew about them when they grabbed him or coincidently found out after searching was beyond him. Alex moaned inwardly thinking of it. The struggled slightly, hearing the tissue paper and his diaper rustle, then stopped. He glanced at the paddle beside him. Tauntingly cute looking, but sharp and painful, he had been given a taste of it earlier and threatened with more if he woke anyone up. He was a Christmas present, and just like any other gift supposedly from Santa Clause, he would not be seen until morning. Waking them up would spoil the surprise, and he had been trained to obey. That training itself had been a nightmare. When he first woke up that day long ago, he had no idea what was happening. He had woken up slowly at first, feeling a slight headach, then bolted up when he noticed he was in a strange room surrounded by bars. “No” he had thought, “it can’t be…” IN reality it was obvious- he had long known about the training program, and that the diapered subs were one of options, but like most, he had never thought it would happen to him. When it did, he did everything in his power to deny it to himself. He had quickly glanced down at himself to see he was dressed in bright pink footed pyjamas and a bulky object he later realized was a diaper. He tried to scream out, only to find his mouth full of something he later realized was a pacifier. He tried to remove it, only to find his hands were wrapped in thick, fingerless mittens, leaving them useless. He looked around himself, and confirmed his suspicions. The bars he had once thought were for a cage were in fact part of a crib, and the room was a giant nursery, decorated cutely, with a changing table, high chair, and toys all clearly intended for him. A pit had begun to form in his stomach. A woman, not much older then Alex, came in beaming. He still remembered the first words she said. “Hello, how’s my little baby doing?” She spoke in a sweet, familiar voice, as if he truly was a baby girl and there was nothing strange at all with him being there. The rest of the day had followed suit. He was offered no explanation and given no chance to ask for one. He was carted helplessly from humiliation to humiliation, unable to get out of the arms, baby harnesses and strollers that held him, and unable to speak with the pacifier in his mouth, only leaving it for feedings. That day he wasn’t even treated as a sub, but simply as a baby. Spankings or other punishments weren’t necessary yet- he was too restrained and bewildered to fight, he was simply there to learn his place. He was fed, talked to in baby gibberish or simply ignored, and changed. THAT was a memory that had stuck with him, not because of the teasing or punishment, but because of the lack there of. “Do you smell something?” one has said calmly. “I think the baby has a stinky butt” the other replied with no sign of surprise. “Check him?” Alex was bent over, his onesie undone. “Yep,” then, in the high pitched joking voice used for infants, “has the baby made a stinky? Does she need to get her butt changed? YES SHE HAS! YES SHE DOES!” The lack of mocking and teasing had made it seem all the worse, as if it was something natural that should be expected. The truth was, as he would learn, it soon would be. As Alex was lain on the floor in a main hallway and changed as the pair in front of him talked on as if nothing was wrong, he had even begun to wonder if he really was a baby, and the last few decades of his life were some bizarre dream. It seemed a better option then being a submissive. The real training had started the next day.
  14. Not going to lie this is most likely going to be a little slow and hard to read but meh first time plus the fact I some how managed to type over twenty thousadn words of it when I cam home slightly inebriated one night from the bar. Meh all the same ehre it is those who like it will like it those who don'T you probably won'T read it so all is good. For diaper lovers only how diapers can go bad in a relationship coming up in a few instalments followed by how diapers can be overbearing then well it goes freelance from there on out. Took a brief look and tried to make it sensical really do not know what to do with the dialouge as I am honestly no writer but enjoy. ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Tick, tick, tick, tick I could hear the old clock on the shop wall taunt me as I agonizingly waited for the minutes to pass and the work day to end. All around me my coworkers were ragging on each other sitting the the front office of our shop as another long work week had come to an end. I could faintly hear them talking about all the fun and excitement they had planned for the upcoming weekend which considering their average age was about twenty-three it all revolved around how much they were going to drink and how many women they were going to get with. Normally I would humour them and play along with their delusions of grandeur sometimes even retelling stories from my glory days but right now my mind was elsewhere. I heard a loud outburst of laughter before feeling a stiff punch in my arm. One of the younger guys on my work crew Jeff called out “Earth to Ryan.” I shook myself out of my trance managing to fumble out “What?” This led to another round of laughter from the group. “Sorry I was just trying to enter in the days work” I offered as a weak excuse only turning my head form my computer screen long enough to say it. Jeff repeated himself again “Mind if we knock off a little early, you know how busy O’Doyles gets on a Friday. Randy and I have a couple tinder ladies coming by and they are bringing some of their friends.” Randy cut in while slinging his arm over my shoulders “Yeah Ryan you should come along, watch and learn how a couple ladies men work and if you are lucky I might even give you a few of my tips on how to make a girl real happy….” I looked at him dead pan in the face and replied “Randy the only women who are ever happy around you are when they see you leaving.” This brought a round of laughter from the crew Randy just shaking his head in a mockingly hurt tone saying ”ouch, you know I have feelings man. If you are that jealous of all the women I get come with us and I might toss you my scraps.” “If you promise to shut up everyone can go.” After a short pause as if he had to really consider it and Randy said “deal” as everyone in the crew grabbed their belongings and started towards the door. “That wasn’T a very good job of shutting up you know.” I let those words hang for a minute as the crew froze. I was known to be a bit of a hard ass so I made sure to wait just to the moment everyone slowly turned to walk back towards me before I finished saying “The managers are all gone, get out of here.” Everyone excitedly wished me a good weekend with Randy telling me “Thanks” “oh don’t thank me yet Come next week I think you just volunteered yourself for all the dirty grunt work.” Randy just laughed as the door to the shop closed behind him everyone else close in tow with the exception of Jeff who just lingered behind a little bit. “You know boss you really should come out tonight, ever since Jennifer dumped you, what is it now? Three months ago you have been awfully grouchy. Why not come out with us I guarantee it will not be like last time.” “Oh so you guys are not going to just drink all night then take off leaving me with the tab like last weekend?” “Don’t be like that, we paid you back.” “Or the time before when you and Dave swore you had a ten out of ten for me and I just needed to come be your wing man. I ended up having to talk all night with Janet the old tobacco chewing, swears like a sailor, grizzled fifty-eight year old going on ninety who could only rant on about how horrible the country was becoming with all the immigrants arriving.” “Hahaha, She really liked you” “Then you two disappeared and I could not shake her all night to the point where when I caught a cab home she just jumped in it trying to squeeze over nice and close to me. After pushing myself as far as I could into the door without actually popping out onto the road and still she pushed closer to me to the ;point where I felt like she was an amoeba about to consume so I relented and agreed to go to her place just to get her to give me some breathing room. Then had to pretend to be all gentlemanly and open her door for her as it was the only way to get her out of the cab and after she did I had to bail into the cab yelling at the driver to pin it.” “You know after you ditched her she sent daughter an angry drunken text. The daughter then kicked me right out of her bed and tossed my clothes out the window. I had to find a cab home at three in the morning. You know how hard that is when you are in the burbs?” “Oh poor buttercup….Wait. Did you knowingly set me up with the mother of a girl you were trying to get with? You do know I am only thirty-five right?” “Haha yeah, might have forgotten to mention that, besides what is age but just a number?” “I hate you so much right now.” “It is only because I care about you man, come on come out with the boys tonight I promise it won’t be any worse than the last two times.” “While that is reassuring. I am glad you care about your hard ass boss but I actually have my own thing going on tonight. There is a lady I have been chatting with and I am going to go meet up with her.” Shootign me a stunned look and then letting out a repressed chuckle he just patted me on the back before walking backwards out the shop yelling “You dirty dog, I want all the details come Monday and I better not hear you just played the nice guy and walked her home only giving her a kiss.” Just as the door shut behind him I heard him call out to the rest of the crew laughing “Ryan’s getting laid tonight!” All I could do was shake my head. Returning my focus to the computer screen in front of me intent on dealing with the last few pieces of paperwork I needed to enter I set to work on them but kept finding my mind wander from the task each time I heard that annoying tick from the clock. I shouldn’t be this distracted, I shouldn’t be this excited. It was just going to be another date. I had gone on plenty before. Most were fun, a few were great and sadly a handful were unmitigated disasters but ultimately none of them amounted to much.
  15. Enji Todoroki was the type of man who wasn’t easily tamed. He was...powerful, in control, even if his methods of training and honing both of those things were unorthodox at best and regressive at worst. Even after he’s slowly started rebuilding shattered pieces of the life he ruined, he still can’t help but feel he’s unstoppable. That is, until today. When he wound up standing at UA’s bathrooms with a hand over his privates, one leg crossed over the other. He’d come to see Shouto, but wound up having to rush to the bathroom moments after their talk had finished. Annoyance made fire flicker over his features for a moment, and desperation turned his face red. Squirming, he rapped on the bathroom door again, trying to hold it in. He’d never pissed himself before, and he wasn’t about to start now...was what he kept telling himself before the dam exploded. Gritting his teeth, he winced when he felt the first stream trickle down the leg of his hero uniform. “C’mon, open up already!” Enji yelled, rapping on the door with a new kind of desperation as he absolutely drenched his pants, praying to god nobody saw him like this.
  16. Aizawa Shouta was being lazy; he’d been fired from his latest job and since then was just lying around his house. His wife was nagging him about having a baby and complaining, asking if he lost his job. Typical woman. He simply tuned her out each time the baby conversation turned up, and never really told her he was fired because...well, all that got her off his back when he shrugged on his coat in the mornings was “I have to go to work”. Most days, he just went to a bar and got drunk. Sometimes he fucked a girl or two, maybe even let them top him depending on his mood. He was usually pretty sloppy anyway, getting stains on his ties and shirt collars, but he always managed to hide the evidence that he was cheating on his wife. Until today. He came inside reeking of alcohol and sex, tie missing, shirt collar undone to reveal that his neck was covered in purple hickeys, his stubble-covered face flushed and black hair hanging loose around his shoulders. His pants had an unusual sort of dark stain on the front, and he made no effort to hide it, too tired to care.
  17. I am looking for a guy you can play as short 16 or 17 year old boy named Zach who gets trapped in a Mechanical Nursery and becomes a Sissy baby by a female looking robot or you could be the female looking robot. What will be in this RP: Sissy stuff like dresses. And kinky stuff like spankings, mouth soapings and time outs, focused masturbation and stuffed animal to fucking. Need someone who can do sentences and details.
  18. Max's son hadn't been doing well in school at all. This wouldn't be an issue on its own; he usually helped his son with homework when he was younger and he wasn't all that great in school either as a kid, but nowadays it seemed less like Danny was having trouble and more like he was slacking off. On top of that, he'd been going out past his eleven-o-clock curfew and didn't even bother telling him where he was going or how long he'd be gone. Sometimes, his son just flat-out ignored him and he was getting sick of being disrespected. When Danny came home, he'd have a surprise waiting for him. Max decided to renovate his room; he replaced his bed with a crib, gutted the rest of the room and replaced everything with babyish furniture, like a playpen and changing table in the corner. If Danny was going to ignore him and stop trying in school, if he was just going to stop following the rules, he'd have to punish him. Max had always wanted his baby boy back again, so he discovered the wonders of diaper punishment, and decided he'd be giving this a try. Max would have his baby back, and little Danny would learn to stop misbehaving; what was not to like? He couldn't wait for his son to come home and see what he had prepared.
  19. It was tiresome, and Max didn't know if he could handle it anymore; eventually, he just sighed and threw up his hands. "Ugh, fine. Listen, I need to tell you something about my brother. You know, the one we're going to be staying with?" He shuffled his feet and rubbed the back of his neck. "Well, he isn't exactly adult-material. You'll see when he comes to pick us up-" That was when the car pulled into his friend's driveway, and Max slapped his forehead the instant he saw the tired-looking teen slouched in the front seat. Not only was he wearing a coffee-stained shirt-again, for the millionth time, even after he specifically asked him to wear something clean-he wasn't even wearing it properly. The damn thing was on backwards, and his long, black hair was a total mess. He hadn't even shaved the stubble off his face, so now he looked like a hobo, and he was even drinking the coffee while driving! He'd told him not to do that. Perfect first impression, Max thought to himself, scowling as he walked over and slipped into the seat alongside his friend after helping him with his bags. "Bill, you have got to be kidding me." The eighteen-year-old rolled his eyes at him and drummed his fingertips against the steering wheel as he started to drive, "What is it this time, mom?" Max rolled his eyes and shot back, "Your shirt's on backwards again, you obviously didn't brush your hair, you haven't shaved, and I bet you drank that coffee on the way here and spilled it on yourself again, didn't you?" The boy just slouched and muttered something unintelligible under his breath. Max waited for him to speak up, before finally commanding him, "Speak up so I can hear you, Bill." Bill simply pouted at him from the front seat before raising his voice so he could hear, "Yeah, I might've spilled it a little, but I diddit yesterday an' you were fine wit' it. Not like it matters, anyway." He mumbled childishly, swinging his feet as he drove them to his and Max's abode. Max didn't have the energy to keep arguing; he just glared at him from the corner of his eye. He sighed, looking back at his friend when the car stopped as if to say "do you see what I have to deal with" before sitting back in his seat.
  20. This is started from AbabeBill's thread on rubber diapers. Little Christine details using rubber diapers as punishment usually for girls. I wonder what punishments were used basically for one gender and never or rarely for the opposite. My mother would lift my sister's legs up (like when changing a diaper) to spank her. i was not spanked in this position, not to say I didn't get it in other positions but this was not done to me. Later in life the dawn hit. Being a boy, she didn't want hitting my genitals (especially with a paddle or strap). Girl parts are farther out of the way, so not a risk. What knowledge do you have of gender specific punishments?
  21. Author's note: So this was a little spoof I posted at another story forum a while back. I like to think of it as Monty-Python-esque in its absurdity, but hopefully you'll pick up on some of the meta-humor as well. Enjoy! --------------------------- Mom's arm was latched so tight on mine as she marched me through the front door of Jefferson Middle School, I thought she was going to break it off. "But Mom! He..." "Shut your MOUTH, Jamie!" I hated when she called me that. "You put that boy in the HOSPITAL! You broke his kneecap and his nose! I don't care what he did to you! We'll be lucky if his parents don't sue the hell out of us!" I couldn't help but smile as I remembered him lying there, face covered in blood, writhing in pain. "Oh, and you think it's funny now?! You know what, that's fine. I'm done talking." Good, I thought. Of course I wasn't thinking about how when Mom got silent, things tended to go very badly for me. She didn't speak again until we got into the front door. And she got all weird and crazy too. I started upstairs to my room, but she stopped me. "Uh-uh. I thought my little boy was mature enough for school, but clearly you're not. So you're gonna stay down here where Mommy can keep an eye on you." Her eyes were almost glazed over as she glared at me. "What are you even talking about?!" I started to back away toward the stairs. "I'm just going to my room, Mom!" "You're going to sit your ass on that couch until I tell you otherwise, little boy!" I sat. But I wasn't done arguing. "This is fucking ridiculous, Mom! I'm not some little... OW!" She had me by the ear, and I had no choice but to follow her into the kitchen. She ripped my pants down, grabbed a wooden spoon, and went to work. "Ow! Ow! Ow! Mom! Please! I'm sorry! Ow! Ow!" She kept wailing away, until my protests turned into begging and pleading, then into sobbing. When my knees finally buckled, she let my shoulder go and I dropped to the floor. "Little boys don't use that kind of language, especially not toward their mommies, you hear me?!" "Yes..." "Yes what?!" "Yes I hear you... Mom..." "You will call me MOMMY, or we're gonna go another round!" "I'm sorry... Mommy!" "Much better. Now you drag your little butt back into that living room, sit on the floor, and be a good little boy, and maybe Mommy will let you watch some TV for a while." "Yes...Mommy..." I dragged myself to my feet, pulled up my pants, wincing as my underpants pressed against my red-hot bottom, and limped back into the living room, trying my best to stifle my sobbing and sniffling and hiccuping. What the hell just even happened?! I started to gingerly sit on the couch when she screamed again. "I SAID FLOOR! You're not getting snot all over my upholstery!" I was getting mad again, but after that experience, all I could do was swallow my rage and sit. It didn't take five seconds for that to become too painful, so I laid over onto my side, humiliated, angry, and miserable. "Now, would my little guy like to watch some TV while we wait for Sissy to come homeand babysit for Mommy?" The threat of that spoon kept my tongue in check, though I was starting to boil over again. "Yes... Mommy," I said through gritted teeth. Babysit?! Really?! Maggie was only four years older than me! Mom grabbed the remote and turned the TV on... to PBS. Then, to my horror, she engaged the parent lock, disabling everything but TV-Y. Which basically meant that I was stuck watching... Bob the Builder?! Dear god, this was going to suck for two hours before Maggie got home. At least she wouldn't put up with watching this crap. Mom pulled out her phone as she went back to the kitchen and sat down, fingers flying around. Probably gossiping with her friends on Twitter or something. Every so often her eyes popped up at me, and the subtle grin never left her face. What, was she announcing to the whole world she just beat the hell out of her kid and was now being congratulated for it?! My fists clenched as I stared at the TV, but the clunky stop-frame and the stupid voices and all of it just grated my nerves. I started to sit up, but I was immediately reminded of why I chose to lay down in the first place, and I flopped out onto my stomach, my arms folded under my head to create the best pillow I could muster. Finally, after I'd heard enough of Elmo's shrill voice to make me sick to my stomach,the door in the foyer burst open. "Hey Mom! Hey wittle Jay-Jay!" Maggie declared as she walked into the living room. "Uh-oh, wooks wike someone's not a happy wittle camper!" Dammit. Mom filled her in. And obviously told her to lay it on thick. "I'm not two years old, Maggie! Cut it out!" "Aw, is your wittle bottom still sore from mean old Mommy's spankin'?" "No..." "Maybe we just need a wittle nap, huh Grumpy Dog?" Mom laughed as she gathered up her purse and keys. "It's a little late for a nap now. Would've been a good idea about an hour ago. I should have thought of that. Anyway, you have my permission to use the spoon on him if he gives you any trouble." She squatted in front of me, glaring down. "But wittle Jay-Jay's gonna be a good boy for Sissy, isn't he?" "Yes... Mommy" My sister burst into giggles as Mom stood up. "Of course he will! Bye bye, little guy. Mommy be right back!" As soon as the front door closed, I glared at Maggie. "Jay-Jay?! What the fuck?!" Her face got dark. "I'm pretty sure that's what got you your last spanking, little boy! Maybe you want another one?!" "Oh like you're really gonna..." I swallowed that hard as I watched her reach for the spoon. "Okay, okay, sorry, I'll be good!" I started backing up toward the chair on my still-sore butt. "You're damn right you'll be good. You're going to do exactly what I say for the next half an hour, unless you want Mom to find out about you being a bad little boy the second she left!" "No...please... don't tell Mom! I'll do whatever you want!" My bladder cramped a bit at the panic. "Much better. First of all, you don't move from that spot until I give you permission. I'm gonna do some homework for a while. That's what big boys and girls do when they come home from school. You don't have any homework because you're a little boy who doesn't go to school anymore." "Whatever... I gotta go to the bathroom." "Does wittle Jay-Jay gotta go potty?" She grinned broadly. "No, James has to go to the bathroom!" "Oh, too bad. You can sit there, then." "Aw, come on!" She ignored me. Screw it. I could hold it until Mom got back. I wasn't debasing myself any further than I already had. Twenty minutes later, I started to realize I was wrong. "Maggie?" She ignored me again. "Maggie?!" "You call me Sissy, like Mom told you." I fell silent again, trying to reposition myself so I could hold it better. I was cramping up pretty good, but Mom would be home soon. It'd be worth it not to give in to my bitch sister. Five minutes later, and I was hurting, bad. "Come on, Maggie! Enough is enough!" No answer. Fine. "Fuck this!" I got up and started toward the powder room down the hallway. Before I reached the door, Maggie had me by my shirt collar. "I told you about cursing at me! Now you're gonna get it!" Not again! She dragged me back into the living room and bent me over the arm of the chair, holding me with one hand and pulling my pants down just enough to reveal my ass with the other. "Maggie... I mean Sissy! Please! I'm sorry! I'm..." Thwack, thwack, thwack! The spoon started raining fire back down on my bottom, and her hand in the small of my back pinned me down in spite of my squirming. Worse, I started peeing uncontrollably. In no time, I was crying like a little girl as pee soaked through my underwear and started running down my legs, saturating my socks as she hammered away at my backside. Just when I thought she'd never stop, the door opened again. "Hey Sissy, hey Jay-Jay! Mommy's home!" Maggie straightened up and pulled me to a stand next to her, jerking my pants up in the back, facing me toward the foyer. "Sounds like someone was a bad little boy while Mommy was..." Mom walked in and stopped cold, dropping her shopping bags at her feet. "What in the world?!" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Mom stood there, mouth wide open. My face flushed beet red, a whimpering mess after having another fire lit on my backside, but now completely humiliated as I stood there in soaking wet pants. "She wouldn't..." I started through my blubbering. "SHUT UP JAMIE!" I went back to sobbing. Mom looked at Maggie. "What happened, Sissy?" "Well, someone was being a little grouch. As soon as you left he told me to eff off. Later on he started squirming around, and I asked him if he had to go potty, but he just sat there and sulked, so I left him to sit. Then he cursed at me again, so I gave him a spanking, and he peed his pants, which is when you walked in." "Mom, she's lying! She wouldn't let me..." "Open your mouth again little boy, and you'll be right back over my knee!" Mom turned back to Maggie. "Sissy, please go get me a couple towels so I can get little Jay-Jay cleaned up." Maggie darted off down the hall, sniggering as she went. Bitch! "Well, little boy, not only did you prove you weren't ready for school, it looks like you proved that you weren't ready for potty training either!" Mom reached into one of the grocery sacks and pulled out a bag of bedwetting pants for boys. "I was going to let you wear these during the day, but clearly you just don't want to be a big boy at all, do you?" "It wasn't my fault, Mom...mee!" "Of course it wasn't your fault!" Maggie returned with two bath towels and an evil grin on her face. Mom spread one of the towels out on the floor. "You're just a little baby who can't help himself,aren't you?" She grabbed my arm and jerked me down onto the towel. "Maggie, take the other towel and clean up his puddle over there, and bring me the other bag please. It's okay baby, Mommy's gonna get you all fixed up." I struggled, squirming and sobbing, but Mom's powerful hand on my middle held me fast. Maggie snatched the second bag and dragged it over, then started wiping the floor with the second towel. "Please. Mommy! I don't wanna..." "I know, you don't wanna be a big boy, we're gonna fix that for you in just a minute. Sissy, go ahead and get those containers open for me. I can't do much with one hand here." Out they came, first the baby powder, then the wipes, then... a bag with "Molicare Super"across the front. "Size XS," it read. Meanwhile, Mom had my soggy pants and underpants stripped off, and she was pulling off my socks one by one. I fought against Mom's grip when I saw that bag. She gave me a hard swat on my thigh. "You will lie still, little boy, or I swear I will make you regret it!" I was already in hysterics from Maggie's vicious spanking, so all there was left to do was lay there and blubber even louder as Maggie pulled a huge pale purple diaper out of the bag. I was pretty sure this was nothing like the diapers Mom used to buy for me when I actually was a baby – it was all plastic, and it made a spectacular rustling noise as Sissy scrunched it in her hands, examining it with glee. Oh, and it was way, way bigger than any diaper I'd ever seen. "What a pretty colored diaper for my wittle baby brother!" she sneered as Mom wiped me down with several cold wet wipes and covered my whole crotch with powder. I scrunched my eyes shut and covered them with my arms; I couldn't stand to watch anymore. "Yes, yes, baby, Mommy's gonna get you all fixed up, no need to cry anymore. Sissy, put your hand right where mine is so I can get his diaper on for him. And watch carefully, 'cause you'll probably need to do this quite a few times over the next couple of weeks." A couple of weeks?! I didn't think I could bawl any louder, but somehow I did while Mom picked my legs up and slid the diaper under me, taping it up on both sides and giving it a pat in the front. It was a sick sound, hollow and plastic. "Of course Sissy will help change wittle Jay-Jay's diapees!" Maggie always loved it when I was in trouble, but she was enjoying this on a level that was downright terrifying, and if I weren't already sitting on hot coals from the beatings I'd taken already that day, completely humiliated and degraded by pissing myself and being diapered like an infant by my mother, I'd probably be scared of how bad it was going to get when Mom wasn't around. So I lay there and sobbed instead, which Mom seemed content to let me do until I calmed down. She even told Maggie to go put the supplies in the hall closet, which at least got her off my back for a little bit. "Now," Mom said as she pulled me back up to a sit. "Mommy was going to let you wear pull-ups during the day from now until school lets out, and wearing diapers to bed, just like you did when you were three and being stubborn about training. Of course, after earning yourself two spankings and making puddles on Mommy's hardwood floor in one afternoon, I think we're going to have to earn our pull-ups too by showing Mommy and Sissy both that we can behave like a big boy. Right now, since you're all safe from making any more puddles, you can climb your little baby butt onto the couch and sit quietly until the pizza man gets here. Do you think you can do that?" I was a slobbering mess by this point, but I managed to whimper, "Yes Mommy," which earned me another very audible giggle from Maggie. "Make her stop, Mommy!" I yelled in a moment of ingenuity. They wanted to treat me like a toddler, then dammit, I was going to at least try and leverage the role a little bit. "Sissy, don't be mean to your baby brother. Say you're sorry." Maggie got right up in my face and said, "Awww, I'm sowwy wittle baby Jay-Jay! You're just such a cute wittle baby, I couldn't help it." Then she planted a slobbery wet kiss on my forehead. "Here, Sissy help you up on the couch, okay?" Without warning, she grabbed me under the armpits and heaved me up, swatting my backside with another huge, hollow thump. "What a big baby you are! Baby SO big!" She pinched my cheek and walked away, laughing out loud now. I stared at Mom, pouting. "What? She said she was sorry." Mom grinned as she stood up. So much for leverage. "Now you be a good baby, nice and quiet for Mommy, okay? Mommy doesn't want to have to give you any more spankings tonight. Your poor little bottom has probably had enough, huh?" "Yes...Mommy..." "Good boy. After supper, Mommy make sure and get Daddy on the phone to say night-night before you go beddy-bye. Won't that be nice?" My eyes bulged. I could tell Dad! He'd make them stop! He wouldn't let them keep this up, would he?! "Yes Mommy!" I said with a great deal more vigor. "I knew that would cheer my grumpy baby up! Be good boy now and watch TV. Mommy has to go talk with Sissy for a minute." Go ahead and talk with her, you hateful bitch! Dad will fix this. Dad's almost seven feet tall! Maybe he'll spank you and Sissy and put you in diapers for being so mean to me! The thought was delightful, but it led to a much less happy thought. Why did my damn sister have to take after Dad's side of the family while I took after Grandpa? Sis... Maggie was a few inches taller than Mom, nearly six feet already at age 16. My grandad was a shrimp at five-two. And here I was, four-foot-four, sitting on the couch in in a big, thick,purple diaper. It wasn't even a cool purple like Caius the Shadow Monarch, it was a girly purple, like that faggy My Little Pony Starsong. The doorbell rang and interrupted my brooding. "Go get the pizza Jay-Jay, it's already paid for!" Mom called from down the hall. I was incredulous. "I don't have any pants on, Mom...mee!" I wasn't moving from that spot if I could help it! The two women appeared in the kitchen. "Oh for heaven's sake. Maggie, go get the door before the pizza man leaves. I'll set the table." Maggie brushed past, stopping to pat me on the head, and I scowled at her. I heard the door open, and she said, "Hi, come on in, right through here." My face went beet red. She led him right past me,chattering away. "Don't mind my little brother, he's pouting because he got in trouble today." The pizza man, well,teenager, caught a look at me and stifled a laugh. "Oh my god,like, how old is he?" "Twelve," Maggie said. "In middle school and still peeing his pants, can you believe it?" Her cheerful tone grated me, but I bit my lip and just glared. "Oh stop, Maggie. Hey, thanks for bringing it in for us. Just set it on the counter there. Here's a little extra tip for you." Mom tucked him a few bills after he set the two pizzas down. "Thanks ma'am!" "Hey, be safe out there." Pizza man came brushing by me, Maggie at his side. "I will ma'am." He looked at me again. "Nice underwear, dude! That'll get you all the girls at school for sure!" They both laughed as she walked him back to the foyer and out the door, while I just boiled. "Are you gonna come eat, Jay-Jay, or sit there and pout?" Mom called from the kitchen. I got up silently,well, other than my underwear rustling, and started toward the breakfast bar, but before I reached my chair, I was lifted up from behind under my arms and deposited in it unceremoniously. "Up you go, baby!" said Maggie. "Cut it out,Maggie!" Spanking or not, I was about to lose it on her stupidass again. "Stop it,Jay-Jay, your Sissy was just being helpful! Now say thank you." My mouth dropped,and I gritted my teeth. I glared at Maggie. "Thank you Ma...Sissy." "For what?" Mom's hands were on her hips. "Thank you for helping me up... Sissy." "You're welcome, wittle buddy!" Maggie pinched my cheek again as she sat down next to me. I looked at our place settings. Mom somehow managed to dig up one of Maggie's old lidded cups with the crazy straw in it. It was the same faggy purple as my... I mean this stupid diaper Mom put on me, and had My Little Ponies all over it. At least it still had Coke in it, or at least that's what it looked like. Mom piled slices onto each of our plates and passed them back to us. She got thin crust again. I hated thin crust. I liked the deep dish pizza,but the two of them were just all about those pieces of tasteless cardboard with sauce and cheese on them. And it was chicken and artichokes and mushrooms! Gross! Mom even ruined the food tonight! Mom and Maggie started eating immediately, while I took a drink from the stupid faggy pony cup and stared at my plate. "What's wrong,Jay-Jay?" Mom asked. "Oh never mind, how silly of me." She pulled my plate away, reaching into the silverware drawer. She pulled out a knife and fork and began... cutting up my pizza into little squares. Maggie nearly choked on her mouthful as she started laughing. Mom slid the plate back over to me. "There you go,sweetie! Can you eat your own pizza like a big boy now, or do you need Maggie to help?" That got me moving. I grabbed a square and shoved it into my mouth as Maggie leered at me. It tasted disgusting. I had to stifle a gag, and now I had sauce and grease all over my fingers. I managed to choke it down and chased it with a sip of soda. Stupid cup or not, it was still Coke. I repeated the process a few more times, but I ran out of soda long before I ran out of pizza. I couldn't gag my way through all the little pieces I still had on my plate without something, so I swallowed my pride. "Mommy, can... may I have more Coke please?" "Well look at that! He can be a polite little boy when he wants to! Of course, Jay-Jay!" Mom seemed genuinely pleased with my behavior for once. For once in my whole damn life. The most humiliating, miserable moment in my life, and now she's finally happy. Go figure. I gnawed on a piece of dry crust while I watched her refill my cup and screw the lid back on. "Thank you, Mommy." What choice did I have? I could either pretend to be nice while I waited for Dad to get me out of this mess, or they'd just keep torturing me. I went back to work slowly on the horrible pizza, my hands steadily becoming a mess. I thoughtlessly wiped them on my shirt, and Mom gasped as she popped up out of her seat. "Oh for heaven's sake!" I cringed as she slipped past Maggie and grabbed the hem of my t-shirt. "I guess we needed help after all, didn't we?" She forced it up over my head then used it to wipe off my hands. "Mommy, I..." "I know, I know, little boys are just such messy eaters when left to themselves,aren't they?" She pushed my chair closer to Maggie's and moved my plate and cup out my reach, handing my sister a fork. "Help him finish up his supper for me, would you?" "Of course, Mom." Maggie grinned. I raged. "I wouldn't have made a mess if you hadn't cut it into little pieces like that!"I yelled, tears filling my eyes again. "Oh, is that why you wiped it all over your shirt instead of asking for a napkin like a big boy?" Mom's counter was bulletproof. Not that it mattered. Sitting here, naked but for a diaper, crying like a little girl, nothing I said would sound like anything but a tantrum. "Now eat your supper like a good boy. Any more fussing and you're going straight to bed when you're done, you hear me?" "Yes Mommy." Maggie grinned broadly as she took the last bite of her own pizza. She speared a square with the fork and brought it toward my face. "Here comes the airplane!" she giggled. I opened my mouth, but she still managed to smear my cheek with it before putting it in. I needed a drink,but Maggie wasn't about to give me a chance. The second I swallowed,she had another piece waiting. "May I... mmph!" Now I had sauce on both cheeks, I could feel it. I tried to ask for a drink after that piece, but Maggie wasn't having it. Over and over again she poked the little squares at me, and I choked them down, the nasty, briny artichokes and the slimy mushrooms and that disgusting, mushy chicken, all of those horrible flavors accumulating in my mouth. She finally shoved the last one in there. "What a good boy!" she declared. "Look Mommy, Jay-Jay ate it allllll up! Now he can have his wittle drinky-poo!" She slid the cup over in front of me, and I grabbed it and drank greedily. To hell with her teasing, I needed to get that awful taste out of my mouth as quickly as I could. "Why yes he did, but did he get as much in his mouth as he got on his face?" Mom grabbed a rag, wet it in the sink, and walked around the island as I slurped the last of the Coke. As soon as I pulled the straw away I got a face full of hot, damp cloth, with enough force to push me up against the back of the chair, my head tilting back. "Sit still, baby, Mommy needs to get you cleaned up." When she finished,I held the cup up. "More Coke please, Mommy?" I was getting tired of the politeness, but it seemed the only way to get anywhere with these two maniacs. "Of course,sweetie! Maggie, go ahead and clear the table for me." She filled my cup back up again as Maggie stood and gathered up the dishes. "Here you go, Jay-Jay. You can go sit on the floor and watch TV now if you want." She handed me the cup and I wasted no time bailing off that chair before Maggie had a chance to snatch me up again. As I waddled over toward the couch, Mom called out,"What do we say, Jay-Jay?" "Thank you Mommy!" Yep, definitely sick of this already. Not as sick of the crinkling between my legs, though, especially since that was all the clothing I had on now. I sat down on the couch, greedily slurping up the cool, sweet soda. "I said floor, Jay-Jay. No drinks on Mommy's couch, you know better!" Ugh. I slumped down in front of the couch with a crinkle. The TV was still locked on PBS, but at least all the stupid baby shows were over now. It was some science show talking about planets or something, and I tried to follow along while I sipped on my drink. A few minutes later, Mom walked by. "Mommy's going to take herself a shower and relax now, do you think you can be a good boy for Sissy for alittle while? You had a tough time being good last time she was in charge." "I'll be good,Mommy." I was getting exasperated, and I just wanted to be left alone for a while. "Well last time he wasn't wearing his pretty new diapees. I bet he's much happier now, all dry and comfy and pretty!" Maggie offered. "I hope so. Mommy's had enough trouble out of you for one day." "I'm sure he'll be just a perfect wittle angel, won't you, baby?" I just glared at her. Mom laughed as she walked up the stairs. I locked my eyes back on the TV and resumed sipping my Coke. How could this possibly get any worse? ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ The soda ran out, and I put the cup down next to me. Surprisingly, Maggie came right over and picked it up. "Want some more soda-pop, Jay-Jay?" That was weird. "Yes please, S... Sissy." I hated that word. I hated saying it,unless I was calling some punk at school that before I took his knees out. Still, I was kinda getting into this TV show, which made it easier to forget how utterly stupid I looked, so I wasn't in the mood for another fight with her, especially since I clearly had no chance of winning as long as Mom was acting all weird. So if she wanted to serve me up Coke all night while I sat and watched TV, and all I had to do was say "please and thank you Sissy", then so be it. Halfway through cup number four, though, it seemed cup number one decided it wanted back out. "Mommy, I have to go to the bathroom!" No answer from Mom. She must be still in the shower. Maggie was just sitting there, her elbow on the counter, grinning at me. I didn't like that look at all. "Sissy, I have to go to the bathroom." "You're silly. Big boys go to the bathroom. Little boys go potty." I frowned. "Sissy,may I please go... potty?" "Well sure. What are you waiting for?" "Can you take this diaper off for me so I can go... potty?" She laughed. "What do you think that diaper's for, baby?" I was furious. "No frickin' way!" I took off running up the stairs, expecting Maggie to try and snatch me up again. She didn't move. "Mom! Tell Maggie to let me go to the bathroom!" I yelled at the top of my lungs. Mom stepped out of her bedroom in her bathrobe, her hair wrapped up in a towel, and stared at me as I reached the landing. "If I were going to let you use the potty like a big boy, don't you think I would have given you a pull-up to wear?" I was coming apart now, tears of frustration forming in my eyes. "Please, Mommy,don't make me pee my pants!" "I didn't make you pee your pants the first time, little boy." "But..."The cold reality set in. She wasn't budging on this. "How long do I have to wear these things?!" "That dependson how well you behave yourself this weekend. Show me you're ready to be a big boy and I'll let you have pull-ups to wear during the daytime on Monday." "How am I supposed to do that?!" I was blubbering again, my words all mushing together. "Well you were doing pretty well at the dinner table, being all nice and polite, but you're throwing one hell of a tantrum right now, so I don't know..." The idea of spending the whole weekend pissing and shitting in diapers was bad enough, but the idea that I had to just sit there and take every little bit of abuse the two of them were dishing out made it all seem hopeless. I collapsed against the railing, sliding down to the floor with my knees up and my head in my arms sobbing. "I think we're just worn out from the tough day we had today." Mom hoisted me up and wrapped one hand around my thighs and the other my back,carrying me awkwardly into my bedroom. "Let's get the baby's jammies on and have a little quiet time before beddy-bye." She plunked herself down on my bed and held me tight against her, my head across her shoulder, rocking back and forth. "But Mommy, it's six thirty!" "Well you're just gonna have to settle your little self down if you want to stay up and wait for Daddy to call at eight. Can you do that?" What choice did I have? If I didn't get to talk to Dad, I had no chance of getting out of this! Come on, Jamie, get it together! Whether Mom and Maggie were treating me like a baby or not, sitting here on her lap blubbering was just proving the point! "Yes Mommy!" I willed myself to calm down, at least to sniffling and hiccups. "That's better. Let's get our jammies on now, and then we can go back down and watch TV some more, okay?" "Please can I just bring my PSP down with me, Mommy?" "Yes, you can bring your PSP, as long as you behave yourself." "Mommy, why are you making me use the diapers?" My bladder reminded me of an inevitability I wasn't ready to face. It was starting to hurt,and I figured I'd take one last shot at being spared this indignity. "Because that's what diapers are for, and you earned them with all your tantrums today. Understand?" "Yes Mommy." "Don't worry,sweetie, Mommy won't make you sit in a yucky wet diaper. Did you already go pee?" "No Mommy." "Well don't try to hold it, you'll just hurt yourself for nothing." Or maybe Dad will tell you to call this whole thing off. That'd be worth holding it. I sat there limply and let her pull my old Yu-Gi-Oh pajama top over my head. Caius. Purple. So it actually matched the diaper. And short, so it showed it off too, barely covering the waistband. "Okay, get your PSP, sweetie." She nudged me off her lap. "No bottoms?!" I pouted. "You've worn a shirt and boxers around the house when it was this hot outside. I don't see any difference." Well I fucking do. No,I wasn't going to let myself get worked up again. I swallowed the indignity and grabbed my game and a couple of cartridges off my dresser. "Good boy. Goon downstairs, Mommy will be down as soon as she gets her jammies on,okay?" "Yes Mommy." Do your "jammies" include a diaper too? They should, you hateful bitch! I trudged downstairs, rustling the whole way, while Mom went back to her bedroom and closed the door. Maggie was waiting for me, sitting right where she was, in the same exact position as when I ran up the stairs. "Look at cute little Jay-Jay in his purple PJ's. Did we go pee-pee already?" "No." I had my game, I could block her out. I flopped onto the couch and started up Tag Force 5, ignoring the cramping in my bladder. "Maybe some more Coke would help. Jay-Jay want some more soda-pop?" she offered. "No thank you,Sissy." I had to keep my cool. "Suit yourself." I could feel her staring at me. Like she was just waiting for it. What the hell was the fascination? It's not like she hadn't already seen me piss myself that day. Barely a few minutes had gone by, and I couldn't even concentrate on my game for the cramps. I gritted my teeth. Maggie was still staring. I closed my eyes and tried to let loose, but I couldn't. It was locked up down there! I huffed in frustration, trying to push. Nothing happened. Maybe Maggie was right, a drink might help. I looked up at the smug bitch, and steeled myself. "Sissy, can I have some Coke please?" "No more caffeine tonight. He can have water or milk, Maggie." Mom appeared at the railing and made her way down the stairs. "You've got a little more than an hour before bed, we don't need you all hopped up to where you can't get to sleep." "But Mom...mee! Eight o'clock on a Friday?!" "You're lucky it isn't earlier than that with how you've behaved today." "But..." "Any more 'buts' and you can go to bed now." "Yes Mommy." Ugh. I hadn't been in bed earlier than ten o'clock since I was in 3rd grade, certainly not on a weekend. "If I'm good tomorrow, do I get to stay up later?" "We'll see. We already know what happens if you're not good tomorrow, don't we?" "Yes Mommy." Maggie interrupted the revelry with the lidded cup. "Here ya go, buddy! Some nice cold water for you!" I stood up and took it, before Mom had a chance to bitch about the furniture. "Thankyou... Sissy." This was so depressing. I started pulling on the straw. Every time I swallowed, my bladder cramped back at me angrily. Just... let... go... I kept forcing it down,wincing, just praying for relief. Just as I slurped the last of it,the dam broke open. I was too busy being relieved to care about how humiliating the act was. This was quite literally the most amazing piss I'd ever taken in my life; all those cramps loosening up felt so good, and the flood just coming and coming, with no letup. I could feel the diaper getting heavy, sagging between my legs, but it didn't stop. Maggie was grinning ear to ear as she stared, while Mom looked worried for some reason. Then I realized why. A trickle down my leg. Then another, on the other side. I tried to clench, tried to stop peeing, but I couldn't. "Jesus christ! Get the towel and the changing supplies, Maggie, quick! Aren't you done yet Jamie?!" I shook my head,blushing, trying not to cry again as the feeling of shame overwhelmed the relief. By the time Maggie got there, I was done, but there was a small puddle between my feet, and little rivulets of pee still running down my legs. I was biting my lip as hard as I could as Mom fussed over me, desperately trying to hold back the tears as the lump swelled back up in my throat. "Jesus, Maggie, we're gonna have to call around tomorrow and see if there's anything better than this available. That worthless bastard at the drug store said these were the best kid-size diapers they had!" She pulled me down onto the towel and tore the tapes loose. I covered my face and lay there,limp as a ragdoll while the whole ordeal from earlier played itself out again, my legs being wiped up and down, my sister snickering. The powder, another diaper, the tapes cinching up. Much tighter this time, I could tell. Except it wasn't over.... It felt like Mom was dragging her finger across the diaper between my legs, quick little slashes. What the hell was she doing? Suddenly my butt wasup in the air again, and I realized she was taping ANOTHER diaper on. "Mom what are you doing?!" "Sorry, baby, but until Mommy finds some better diapers, we can't be having you making puddles all over the place like that!" "But..."I was incredulous. Why not just call the whole stupid thing off and let me go to the bathroom like a normal fucking twelve-year-old?! Instead, here I was with my legs spread so far apart I wondered if I could walk at all. Maggie fled down the hall, but I could hear her laughing from here. Mom sat me up, and I just looked at her, dumbfounded, my legs split in a wide-open "V". And now even she was stifling a laugh. "Aw, it's okay, Jay-Jay. It's just for a little while. Mommy get you some better diapers tomorrow, and Sissy will help find them, right Sissy?" "Wha... I mean... Okay Mom. What do you need me to do?" "Get on the computer and check around to some of the local medical places, see what they offer, and figure out which ones are the most absorbent. I don't care what they cost, just find the best ones out there." "Um... Okay, sure Mom!" She disappeared up the steps, while Mom stood up. "Climb up on the couch for me, Jay-Jay, and play your little game for a while,okay? Mommy's got a mess to clean up here, and your father will be calling pretty soon." I looked between my legs, then back at her. She'll make me go to bed now if I cry. Don't fucking cry! Don't do it! My lip trembled, but I swallowed hard and struggled to my feet. So much plastic, pushing my thighs apart. I stepped off the towel, wobbling a bit, and plunked myself back on the couch. I still couldn't close my legs. I couldn't even forget this damn thing was on me, no matter how much I wanted to. And I began to brood. Why was this happening to me? I mean, come on, I wasn't the first kid to ever get into a fight at school. And it wasn't even my damn fault! I clung to the phone call that was coming. Dad would call, and I'd explain it all to him, and he'd tell Mom to take these stupid diapers off me and let me go back to being a normal 12-year-old boy. I looked at the clock on the wall; 20 minutes. I could fight it until then, I could just shut up and play my game and ignore the giant plastic pillow that was lifting my butt off the couch and splaying my legs out like I was in a yoga class. I could do that. I could pretend I wasn't aware that I was wearing a great big girly baby diaper that just happened to match what used to be my favorite pajama top, the one I'd never, ever, ever wear again after this. That I looked like a big sissy baby in this huge puffy purple thing. Nope, I could keep that thought right away. Okay, so maybe I couldn't, but I wasn't going to cry about it. I was done crying tonight. Crying was for sissy babies... that wore big puffy purple diapers instead of pants or shorts. And peed in them so much that they had to wear two at a time so they wouldn't leak. Just...like... me... "It's alright,baby." Mom sat down on the couch and put her arm around me. "No need to cry. Mommy said she'd fix it, didn't she?" I didn't say anything, just sat there and whimpered, staring at my game. "Come on, sweetie, let's get you tucked into bed." "You said eight o'clock!" I was practically squeaking. Which made it all worse. Now I sounded like a big sissy girly baby too. In a big puffy purple diaper. Two of them, actually. "I said your dad would call at eight o'clock, and considering the shape you're in right now, it's going to take me that long to get you settled down enough to talk to him." She took the PSP out of my hands, and I didn't even try to stop her. She pulled me up,back onto my wobbly legs, and started to lead me by the hand toward the stairs. I staggered, the waddle throwing my balance off. She kept going. I fell to my knees. "I can't walk in this stupid thing!" "Oh good god, Sissy better find those new diapers for you quick, I don't know how many times I can carry you up and down the stairs, baby. C'mon, up we come." She scooped me back up into that awkward cradle position and trudged up the stairs. "You were much littler the last time I had to do this, Jay-Jay." We reached the top of the stairs just in time for Maggie to surface from her room. She grinned broadly, and I hid my face in Mom's shirt. "Awwww... Hey, you got a minute Mom?" "Let me get him to bed and let him talk to his dad for a few minutes, then we'll talk." "Okay, just knock then. Night night wittle buddy!" I whimpered back at her. "Enough,Maggie. I'm trying to settle him down. Hopefully tomorrow will be better, huh Jay-Jay?" Mom pulled the blankets back, laid me gently into the bed, pulled the sheet over me,and tucked it in, something she hadn't done since I was like five. Then she did something else she hadn't done since then; she grabbed a tissue from my dresser and stuck it up against my nose. "Blow, sweetie." "Really Mom?" I sniffled, reaching for the paper. She swatted my hand away. "Blow." I blew. She got up and threw it in the trash can on the other side of the room. "See,now what were you going to do with it if you did it yourself? Hide it under your sheet?" Before I could answer, Mom's phone rang. Finally, this had to be Dad. She fished it out of the pocket of her nightgown and slid it open. "Hey honey, how are you? Oh, yeah, it's been a long day here too. Yeah, he's right here, he's been waiting all night to talk to you. Sure, I'll put him on." She handed me the phone. "Dad! I need to..." "You be quiet and listen to me, little man." I gasped a little. That was not the response I expected. "Your mom already told me everything. And you deserve every bit of what you got today and more, you hear me?" "Yes Dad..." How could I have been so stupid? Of course she got to him first! My life was now officially over. "The hell's wrong with you, disrespecting your mother and your sister like that?!" "I... I'm sorry Dad." Mom was standing over me now, arms folded, nodding. "Now you listen here, boy. Whatever your mom and Maggie tell you to do, you'd better damn well toe the line, because when we get together at the new beach house, I'm gonna bring hell down on you if I find out you've been fighting them this whole time. Are we clear?" "Yes...Dad...." "Now I hate being gone like this all the time, and I know you hate it too, but you've got to start acting like a grown-ass young man. You're too old for all this foolishness. You wouldn't be doing it if I was there, would you?" "No..." "Then don't do it when I'm gone. I miss you a whole lot, Jamie, and I want to be happy to see you next month, not having to come down on you all hard like this. I love you, son." "I love you too, Dad." "Now give me back to your mom." "Bye Dad." I was crestfallen when I handed her back the phone. Not only did Dad not get me out of this, he made me feel like I deserved it. And that was worse than anything that had happened today. I rolled over and faced the wall as Mom stepped out of the bedroom, closing the door and flipping the light off behind her as she chatted with him. In the darkness, I strained to hear the conversation, but I couldn't. She didn't sound mad; maybe she was just talking, instead of talking about me. The bulk splitting my legs apart was getting really uncomfortable as I lay on my side, so I flopped back over onto my back. I heard Mom knock on Maggie's door, and the two of them started talking as well, but it was just voices, nothing distinct. I'm sure whatever Maggie had found would suck, but it couldn't possibly suck as bad as the big puffy balloon I was wearing right now. I don't know why my eyes started getting heavy, but as much as I tried to fight it, tried to hear what they were saying, tried to get some inkling of the plans for the next day, it all faded off into the darkness, and I fell into a fitful sleep. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ My eyes flew open with the sunlight through the window. What an awful dream that was! I started to sit up, and then I heard the crinkle. It wasn't a dream at all. The bulk was still very much pressing my legs apart. I reached a hand under the sheet and felt the smooth plastic. This was really happening. I was about to spend two whole days in diapers, not allowed to use the bathroom. The weight of it dropped me right back to the pillow. I no longer wanted to get up. I didn't want to do anything but lay here and wait to die. Sadly, Mom fixed that problem for me, by walking through the door. "Good morning Jay- Jay! I was hoping you'd wake up before Mommy left so I could talk to you a little bit." She sat down on the edge of the bed. "Are you wet, sweetie? Do you need a diaper change before I go?" She lifted the sheet. "Still dry, okay." "I could have told you that if you let me, Mommy." Truth was, it was hot and clammy in there, even though I knew my bladder was full. "Never mind that. Sissy will change you later, then, and get you dressed. Now we found some nice new diapers for you, and she's going to call the place as soon as they open to see about getting a courier to deliver them, so you won't need to be carried around very much longer, okay?" As if on cue, she scooped me up out of the bed. "Let's get you downstairs and have breakfast, and Sissy will change you as soon as you're done your morning pee. Now I'm gonna be gone probably until around four or five for this open house, so I need you to be a very, very good boy and do everything Sissy tells you, okay?" "Yes Mommy." The feeling of dread fell over me as the idea of nine hours alone in the house with my sister controlling every aspect of my existence sank in. "That's a good boy." She patted me on the bottom, which I barely felt through all the padding, and slid me into a chair at the island in the kitchen. "Sissy!" she shouted. "Where are you? I gotta get going!" "I'm in the bathroom, Mom! I'll be out in a minute!" Maggie sounded tired and grouchy, not a good combination at all. It was eight in the morning, and she never got up before ten on the weekends. "Oh for heaven's sake." Mom poured some orange juice into that crazy-straw cup and set it in front of me, then drained her coffee. "Mommy's gotta go, honey. Have a good day, okay?" She kissed me on the cheek and gave me a squeeze, then dashed off. I didn't bother answering her. Have a good day in a diaper with my obviously crabby sister who took such joy in torturing me yesterday. Sure. That's gonna happen. I put my head down on the countertop and just waited. "Oh look, the baby's up." Maggie's voice behind me took me by surprise. At least she wasn't all fake-bubbly like last night. She came around into my view, and she looked like hell. I mean, not that I thought my sister was pretty or anything. She grabbed a box of cereal out of the cabinet and poured some into a bowl, not even bothering to close the box as she slammed it onto the counter and opened the fridge. She grabbed the milk and poured it into the bowl, being a little more careful setting it down. She took a spoon out of the drawer and sat down next to me at the island. "Open," she said, bringing a spoonful of cereal and milk to my lips. "I..." I started, but she shoved it in. "If it weren't for you being a little brat yesterday, I'd be sleeping right now, not caring what you were doing. Because of you, I had to drag my ass out of bed at a quarter to eight. So you're going to shut your stupid little mouth except when I tell you to open it today, or I'm going to make your life a living hell. You get my drift?" I swallowed the cereal. "Y...yes Sissy." "Good. Open." And so I let her feed me, and she drank coffee while I chewed. And no one spoke. Which made what happened about halfway through the bowl that much more obvious. The hiss coming from my diaper area was loud enough to where she even paused her mechanical feeding to wait for it to be done. Which, of course, made what I was doing that much more embarrassing. The balloon was actually a little painful now, pressing my legs so far apart that I had to nearly straddle the chair. Timidly, I spoke up, "Sissy,please..." Another spoon cut me off. "I'll change your damn diaper when I'm good and ready,and damn sure not before you finish your fucking breakfast." Silence. Other than me eating. And the diaper rustling as I squirmed around to try and find a comfortable spot in the chair with all that swollen padding under me. She fed me the last spoon and said, "Drink your fucking juice, baby." She poured herself another cup of coffee, and I slurped that juice down as fast as I could. I wanted out of that damn diaper. She sat back down as I finished. "I'm done, Sissy." "Fine. Go watch fucking TV." I was desperate. "But what about my diaper?!" I couldn't believe I actually said that. "My diaper". "Fine. Go on upstairs," she said, taking a sip of her coffee. "When I'm done, I'll come change your diaper and get you dressed." My jaw dropped. "But..." "Or you can sit there in your pissy diaper all day, I don't care. You want your diaper changed, you're going to get your ass up those stairs and wait for me in your bedroom." She wasn't budging. I slipped off the chair and onto my wobbly legs... and went straight down on the first step. "I can't walk like this, Sissy!" I flopped over onto my backside and stared at her. "Then fucking crawl. You're a baby. That's what babies do." "Maggie, come the fuck on!" She scowled at me and picked up her phone. "Fine. Lay there and cry about it then, baby!" "Shut up you big bully fucking bitch!" Her thumbs moved faster, then she set the phone down. My eyes got big as she stood up, towering over me as I sat there, trying to crab-walk away from her. She reached down and grabbed my arm. "OW!"Her grip was like iron, and she jerked me to my feet. Rip, rip, rip, the outer diaper fell off me, then the inner one, much heavier. She sprawled me across the seat of one of the bar stools, and down came the spoon, again and again and again. She hit me methodically, first the fat part of my butt on one side, then the other, then one upper thigh, then the other. Never the same place twice in a row, and god did it hurt. I went from angry teenager to whining kindergartner, but she kept right on going. I howled in pain, promising and begging and pleading, kicking my legs in the air, but she still didn't stop. Then I went limp, huge, wracking sobs making my entire body shudder. Finally, the spoon stopped, and I heard her put it down on the counter. "You ain't seen bully bitch out of me yet, you pissy-pants little brat." She pulled my shirt down over my snot-and-tear-covered face and threw it on the floor with the diapers. "If you so much as roll over before I get back, we're gonna go another round!" Down the hallway she went, and back she came with the changing supplies. She spread a towel on the floor in the living room. "On the towel, face down, baby." I walked over on wobbly legs, my backside on fire like it had never been before. Her phone vibrated on the counter behind me, but she ignored it. I laid down on my stomach. "One of these days," she said as she pumped what looked like hand lotion into her palm, "you're gonna learn when to keep your damn little mouth shut. All you had to do was wait for me to finish my coffee, and I would have changed your little diaper, and put a nice clean t-shirt on you, and I probably would have let you sit on the couch and play your little video game or maybe watch some big-boy cartoons or something." She started rubbing the cream into my quivering backside. Her touch stung, but the cream felt cool, soothing. "But no, you had to go and call me a bitch. And where did it get you, huh? Nowhere, that's where. It got your ass beat, is what it got you. And it put your sister in a shitty mood, which means all the nice things she was going to try to do for little baby Jamie this morning to make it a little easier went right out the goddamn window." She wiped her hands off with one of the wipes, then covered my as with a mountain of baby powder. She spread a diaper on the floor next to me and said, "Roll over, baby." I rolled, and it hurt when I landed, but not as much as yesterday after Mom worked me over. She wiped me down with a baby wipe in the front, covered me with another pile of powder, and sealed me up. She picked up a small kitchen knife, and I finally saw what Mom had done the night before. She cut slits in the bottom of the diaper, then lifted me up and added a second one. "Scoot your ass off the towel and sit still." I scooted, and she gathered everything back up and stood. "Do not move. I'll be right back." Down the hall she went. And I waited, sulking and sniffling. No PSP. Nothing good to watch on TV. This was really,really going to suck. I heard a door open, and her heavy footsteps on stairs. What the hell was she doing in the basement?! How long was I supposed to just sit here and stare at the fucking wall? After what seemed like an eternity, even though only 15 minutes had passed by the clock on the wall – I think it was lying to me – I heard her footsteps coming back up the basement stairs, with a whole lot of jostling and grunting to go with them. She shuffled down the hall, and my eyes bulged when I saw what was in her hands! "No! No fucking way!" I started to scuffle backwards, toward the stairs. "I told you not to move!" she shouted as she unfolded the huge playpen and slammed it on the floor in the middle of the living room. "You're not putting me in that fucking thing Maggie!" "What are you gonna do, crawl next door with just your little diaper on and tell Mrs. Farnsworth on me? I'm sure her three daughters would just love to see that!" She stormed toward me, and I panicked, flopping over and crawling as fast as I could. If I could just reach... Her powerful arm wrapped around my waist right before my hand got to the railing. "No!" I screamed, kicking and flailing helplessly. "Put me down, you crazy bitch! Put me down!" She dropped me into the playpen, and I bounced right back to my feet. This thing was bigger than I remembered, the bar reaching all the way to my stomach. "If you climb out of there, this is next!" She glowered at me, a leash in her hand. "What are you gonna do, walk me around like a fucking dog?!" I stretched my leg up, but my foot came just short of the bar. Just a little further! Come on! And then my foot was in her hand, and with a push, my backside was on the mattress. "No, I'm going to do this." She cinched the leash down onto my ankle, poked a hole in the netting near the bottom, and pulled it through, wrapping it around the leg of the playpen outside,out of reach. "Now, go ahead and call me a bitch again, you little creep." She walked over to the counter and grabbed her phone, swiping the screen and typing furiously. "Fuck you,bitch! Beat me all you want! I don't fucking care anymore! Do you hear me, you fucking cunt?! Do your worst!" "Now I'm a cunt too, huh?" she muttered, still staring at her phone. I started wrestling with the buckle on the leash around my ankle, but she ignored me. She finished typing and stood up. "By the way, this was what Mom sent back this morning after I told her you called me a bitch again." She turned the phone toward me and shoved it right in my face. "Well, he just bought himself two more days in diapers. And tell him if he calls you that again, he won't see those pull-ups until school is out!" I went cold. Maggie's reply, which she obviously just typed, sat there directly underneath. "Now I'm a bitch AND a cunt, apparently." She turned the screen around and grinned at me. "Hope you like pissing and shitting in your pants, you little rodent!" The phone vibrated. She laughed and typed some more. I forgot all about the leash and squirmed into the corner of the playpen, recoiling at what I'd just seen. Two more weeks of this? Her phone rang. "Hi Mom! Sure, he's right here, just a second!" I looked at that phone like it was made of poison cancer virus, cringing as Maggie brought it over and handed it to me. Timidly I reached out and took it. "H...hello...Mommy..." "You shut up and listen, you disrespectful little bastard. I don't want to hear a word out of your foul little mouth until I get home. I raised you better than to say such filthy things to anybody, never mind your own family! "Now, when I get home this evening, I am going to feed you supper, spank the living daylights out of your bratty little ass, and put you to bed. But here's what I'm not going to do. I'm not going to tell your father about this. But if you don't do exactly as Maggie and I tell you to do from now until we leave for the beach house, he's going to hear about all of it. And I don't think I need to tell you what your father will do if he finds out you used the C-word on your sister." I gulped, but stayed silent. Truth be told, I couldn't imagine what Dad would do,but I damned sure didn't want to find out. "Now, put me on speakerphone." I pressed the speaker button with a trembling finger. "Maggie, can you hear me?" "Yeah, Mom." "Did you order his new diapers?" "Yeah, a full case, like you asked." "Are they bringing them today?" "Should be around lunchtime." "Oh good. Make sure you tip the driver, and go ahead and order two more cases, since your baby brother decided he'd rather start his potty training at the beach this summer." But the beach trip was a month from now! The tears came rushing back again, and I couldn't stop them if I wanted to. I held the phone up weakly with the one hand, and buried my face in the other. Four weeks of diapers. "Okay... I will... anything else?" "Yeah. After you feed him lunch, change his diapers and put him down for a nap, whether the delivery is there or not. Only an hour or so, though,because he won't sleep tonight otherwise. And he can stay in the playpen the rest of the time. I'm pretty sure there are some boxes of yours and his old baby stuff right near where you found that crib, it's probably marked yard sale. Use whatever you can find, just make sure you wash it thoroughly. Until little Jay-Jay learns to stop having tantrums, he's going to be treated exactly how old he's acting." "Got it, Mom. I saw that box down there along with some old videos I was going to bring up for him to watch. What do you want me to fix for dinner?" "I'll text you about that later. I can already hear him bawling. I gotta go. Love you both!" The phone went dead, and Maggie was right there to snatch it. "There you go,little buddy. I did my worst. You wanna try it again?" "No." "You gonna stay in that playpen while I'm downstairs?" "Yes." "Good. 'Cause I'm pretty sure Mom won't hesitate to extend your little punishment out through the beach trip too." I shuddered at the thought. Her footfalls led back down the hall, down to the basement,to bring my doom back up with her. I finally went too far, and now my life was over. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was all of quarter after ten when Maggie finished this horrible,awful treasure hunt of hers. Stuffed animals of various shapes and sizes now covered the floor of the playpen. The dishwasher hummed away, full of baby bottles, toddler plates, and pacifiers, though she took the trouble to hand wash a white pacifier with a purple and pink butterfly on it and stuff it into my mouth. "Matches your pretty diapers!" she said. Well, it certainly did that, for a variety of reasons. She even found a box of old DVD's down there. I thought for sure she'd torture me with Teletubbies and Barney and all that crap, but her old Sailor Moon collection was hardly an improvement. Still, it gave me a distraction from the much bigger problem I had, that of a growing pressure in my gut, moving downward. I knew I could hold it,probably all day if I had to, but that wasn't going to make it go away. But for now, I just wasn't ready for this. So I watched prissy teenage girls dance around and do weird teenage girly superhero stuff, and I gnawed on the silicone nipple, and I did my best to ignore it. The dishwasher finished its cycle, and Maggie got up to empty it. I couldn't see what she was doing from my position, between the high bar of the playpen and the counter itself, but she spent a long time fidgeting with something over there, and I started to get suspicious. Finally she took something over to the fridge and began filling it with water from the built-in dispenser. In my gut, I knew, and she confirmed my suspicions rather quickly as she screwed a nipple onto a bottle and brought it over. "You looked thirsty, baby boy. Sissy brought you some nice cold water to drink." She leaned into the playpen and held it out to me. I didn't move. "If you drink it all up, Sissy will let you have a sippy cup with your lunch instead of another bottle." I had to admit, after all the crying and screaming and yelling I'd done that morning,a little cold water would be nice. I took it and spit out the pacifier. What difference did it make? Either way I had a nipple in my mouth. At least I was getting something out of this one. She sat down on the couch and stared at me, grinning. One way or another she was going to wind up humiliating me, might as well get it over with. I put it in my mouth and tilted my head back. To my surprise, it started dribbling almost immediately, before I had a chance to do anything with it. I sucked, and got a lot more than I was expecting;I nearly choked on that first gulp! She must have done something to the nipple! I looked up; she was sitting there with her hand over her mouth, stifling her laughter, staring at me intently. I scowled back at her and tipped it up again, sucking hard, determined to empty it as fast as possible. Eight ounces of ice cold water doesn't seem like a lot, until you're trying to suck it down through a nipple. I had to stop for a breath once, but I finished it in less than a minute and tossed it aside. "What a thirsty baby! Does Jay-Jay want some more?" She was openly giggling now, not even trying to hide it. "No." "Where's your binky, baby? Find your binky!" Ugh. I looked around in the mass of soft toys between my sprawled legs and located the pacifier, brushing it off and putting it back in my mouth. "What a good baby you are! Let's put another video on for you before lunch!" I looked at the clock; it was just eleven now. Maggie said the new diapers would get here around lunchtime. Maybe I could talk her into letting me use the toilet when they got here. I could hold out until then. Miserable though it was, the courier finally showed up 45 minutes later. And thankfully,either Maggie wasn't inspired to invite him in or he didn't have time. Either way, he didn't see me. What really creeped me out was the massive grin plastered across Maggie's face as she carried the huge box in from the foyer and plunked it down next to the couch. "So, do we need a diaper change, baby boy, or are we good right now?" This was my chance. I took the pacifier out and said, "Well, no, but I really have to poop. Could you..." "Oh wait, you called me a cunt and a bitch, and now you want me to do favors for you?" Dammit. "Please, Ma...Sissy, just this once. I'm sorry I said all that horrible stuff to you." "And you even took your binky out without my permission?" Ugh... I stuffed it back in. "Pleash Shishee! I'll vee a good vayvee fro' now on, I fromish!" She laughed. "Tell you what, Jamie." She took the pacifier out of my mouth. "Let's talk business. I'll let you go potty. In fact, I'll even talk to Mom and make sure you get to go poopie on the potty all the time, but it's gonna cost you." What could she possibly do worse than this? "Okay... what do I have to do?" "I'll show you after lunch. You want to go potty or not?" I didn't like this. But again, I was already sitting in a playpen in a diaper, and I'd already been made to drink out of a bottle, and be spoonfed. There couldn't possibly be anything worse than this, other than... "Wait, you're not gonna make me go around outside dressed like this, are you?" "No, no,nothing like that, silly baby!" She laughed. "So what's it gonna be? You gonna give me a poopy diaper to change, or do you want to go potty like a big boy? Besides, I bet you're sick of being all double-diapered like that, aren't you? Don't you wanna try on your new diapers?" I sighed. "Okay,okay, deal." Her smile got even bigger as she tucked the pacifier back in and dropped the side of the playpen. "Always knew you were a smart little baby boy. Come on, I'll take you to potty." She reached down and unbuckled the leash. "If you promise not to try and climb out anymore, I won't put that back on you this afternoon." "I frovish." She cackled. "So cute. Come on out, baby." I got to my feet and held on to the rail as I wobbled out. She held my hand on the way to the bathroom,which I was grateful for, as much as the mass between my legs disrupted my balance. I could hardly wait to get changed into a single diaper again. She took me to the powder room and stripped the two diapers off me, then stepped out into the hall to let me do my business. "Come back out to the living room when you're done,Jamie, I'm going to fix your lunch." I heard her walk away, and as I dropped the pacifier out of my mouth I resolved to take my sweet time, considering this would probably be the last time I'd see a toilet today. And so I did, sitting there naked, enjoying the air on my crotch, waiting for nature to take its course. I had a nice long pee as well, and I basked the satisfaction of completely voiding myself like the teenage boy I was supposed to be. I wasn't looking forward to having another diaper put on me, but at least it'd be ONE diaper, so I'd be able to walk. As I wiped, I felt in fairly good spirits for the first time since Friday afternoon when the nightmare began. Whatever Maggie had in store for me as part of this bargain couldn't be any worse than the morning I'd just had. I walked out of the bathroom, naked as a jaybird. An empty mac and cheese box sat on the counter, and the noodles were boiling away in a pot on the stove. "Well it's about time!" Maggie was sitting on the couch with something very big and very, very pink. "Come on over and get your diaper on!" My heart sank. "Pink?! What the hell?!" "Mom said to find the most absorbent diapers I could in your size. These are it, buddy. Rearz Princess, is what they call them. Now get over here so I can get back to fixing your lunch, baby." I trudged over, and she spread the thing out on a towel. It was much bigger than the Moldy-care or whatever those purple things were. I lay down on it,numb to the humiliation. What the hell kind of weirdos ran around in pink adult diapers with unicorns and princesses all over them? I stared at the bag sitting next to me as she powdered my front and rear. "Princess Pink by Rearz. Level 10 protection." She pulled the front between my legs. Good god, this thing was big, and thick, and bulky! It rode all the way above my bellybutton, almost to my ribs! And my legs forced apart nearly as far as with the double diapers! This was hardly an improvement at all! As she pulled the tapes across my hips, then my stomach, she sat back and clapped her hands. "That is SO adorable! Alright, get that pink little butt of yours back in your playpen while Sissy finishes making lunch." I lay there, arms crossed, glaring at her. "Oh, okay, you need some help." She walked over to the playpen and raised the bar, then I felt her arms underneath me, hoisting me up while I squirmed. She dumped me into the playpen. "There you go. Princess." "Shu' Uff!" "Hey, if you're missing the purple ones so much, I bet I could put one on under your pretty pink one next time I change you!" She cackled as she stirred the pot. I stared at my crotch. I wanted to rip this thing off and throw it at her. But I didn't. I sat there and stewed, and I made her carry me over to the kitchen and plunk me in a chair. In front of me sat a plate of cut up hot dogs and a puddle of ketchup. Out of reach was a plate of macaroni and cheese, obviously made for a toddler, though there was a full size spoon in it. She took my pacifier out and said, "Eat up,princess!" "Can I have a fork?" "No. Forks are for big kids." "Fine." I picked up a slice of hot dog, dunked it in the ketchup, and stuck it in my mouth, but not before a drop of ketchup hit my chest. I tasted it – she watered down the ketchup? What the hell?! Maggie watched intently as I worked my way through the slices as quickly as I could, dribbling ketchup-water all over myself. I put the last piece in my mouth, and she said, "Good job, baby! Let's have some mac and cheese!" She overloaded every single spoonful, so I wound up with cheese and ketchup all over my face, and some of it even landed on my... the diaper in my lap. When she finished,I glared at her. "Did you enjoy yourself? Was that fun for you?" "Well I don't know about me, but it sure looks like you had a good time, messy baby! Let's get you cleaned up and get a nice bottle in you so you can go have a nappy-poo, okay?" She pulled several wipes out of the container and nearly smothered me with them. "Nappy-poo? Really?" "Mom said an hour nap. I figure you can go have a little snooze, then I'll get you all nice and dressed and cleaned up for when she gets home, so maybe she'll be happy to see you instead of ready to kill you like she was this morning." "Did you...Mmmph!" She shoved the bottle into my mouth before I could finish the sentence and held it there. "Enough talking. Drink." I drank the bottle as quickly as possible, just to get it over with. "Good." She stuffed the pacifier back into my mouth. "Now march your crinkly little tushy upstairs and lie down. And if I catch you playing video games instead of laying there quietly, Mom will be the first to hear about it." "Fine." I got up and waddled up to my bedroom while she stuck her nose back in her phone. Spending the day lazing around the house in just your underwear is a rare treat. Except when your underwear is disposable. And pink. And has unicorns and princesses and stars all over it. Oh, and your big sister is determined to torture you every second of the day. I flopped out onto my bed and stared at the clock on my dresser, gnawing on the teat in my mouth. An hour. An entire hour to just lay here and do nothing. With a girly-ass diaper and a girly-ass pacifier to match. I was pretty sure I was going to die of boredom. One minute. Two minutes. Three minutes... "Wake up sleepy baby!" My eyes flew open. The clock... what the hell? I actually fell asleep? I sat up and rubbed my eyes. Maggie didn't seem interested in waiting, so she grabbed my arm. "Hey!" "Time to get dressed, pink bottom!" "Wait, my clothes are in here!" "Not anymore they aren't. Time for your end of our deal..." I had no time to think, I was just being dragged along straight into my sister's room, confused and increasingly anxious. After she plunked me on the bed, she closed the door, and I died. Well, I wished I'd died when I saw what was hanging on the back of the door, anyway. Somewhere in the back of my mind, I remembered that dress. Maggie wore it when we went to an Easter egg hunt. She was seven, I was almost four. It was solid pink, with a big rose right over the left chest and a little bow on the right hip. "I..." "Nope. No arguing. This is our deal. You got to go poopie in the potty,instead of in your diaper, and I'll make sure you continue to get to do so for as long as you're wearing those cute little princess panties. But you're gonna wear pretty little things that match those little princess panties, and Sissy's gonna do up your hair and make you the prettiest little toddler girl on the block. And if you even think about trying to back out now, this goes on your SnapBook wall for all your friends to see." I gaped as she turned her phone around. She had the security camera going in the living room this morning! My mouth gaped as I watched myself pleading and begging and sobbing, bent over that chair while she whacked me with that horrible spoon. "You wouldn't!" "Wanna bet?" I sat there and shivered. That video would be the end of me at school. I hung my head; this was it. I should have seen it coming. First the purple diapers Mom bought, then these faggy girly printed ones Maggie picked out. All the baby stuff from downstairs all coming from Maggie's boxes, not mine. I should have known her old clothes were down there too, and she was just waiting for the chance to make me wear them. And that's exactly what I did. She put that dress on me, and all I could do was whimper as the soft cloth draped over my chest. She pulled my scruffy hair into pigtails on either side of my head, clipping barrettes onto them to hold them in place. She even put blush on my damn cheeks. Then she stuck me in front of the full length mirror on her closet door so I could see just exactly how it all looked. Powder pink diaper sticking out under rose pink dress, with pink barrettes and a pink pacifier and rosy pink cheeks. All that was missing was ankle socks and pink shoes, and I'd be ready for the toddler beauty pageant. And this was what I had to look forward to for the next month... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ And there I sat on the private beach in Old Orchard, in a pink sleeveless blouse with a ruffled hem, same pink diaper underneath, same pink pacifier in my mouth. I couldn't believe how the whole situation had gone this far. I did everything I could for the entire month to stay out of trouble, and when we finally got to the beach house, Mom informed me that, since my behavior had improved so much since I'd been turned into a little girl, that she was going to keep me that way. And Dad even agreed. It spared my bottom a round under his belt, and that alone was worth it. He even had one of the rooms renovated into a full-blown oversized nursery, with a crib and a changing table. And it was all... pink. My parents sat under an umbrella behind me, doing the "I missed you so much" thing, while I sat there with a plastic pail and bucket, digging in the sand, sucking my pacifier. I peed, and it didn't even faze me. Heck, I barely noticed it. I wondered if I'd ever get potty trained in time for school. The way Mom and Dad were talking, they were going to send me to a private school - as an 8-year-old incontinent trans girl with an emotional disability. Well, I wouldn't be the shortest kid in the class anymore. I'd still be the baby, though. Apparently that wasn't going to change anytime soon. Mom had suggested going to the doctor and getting the puberty-stopper shots for me. I'd be expected to tell everyone I felt like a little girl inside. In this getup, I kinda did. And in a way, I liked it. I liked being pretty, and I liked being fed and changed and dressed up like a little doll baby. I even had grown to like pooping and peeing in my pants whenever I felt like it and just doing whatever it was I was doing until someone decided to change me. It was fun being a baby girl. And if I had to go back to third grade to keep doing it, then welcome to third grade, Jamie-Anne. I happily suckled and dug and wiggled my crinkly butt, excited about my future as a baby T-girl. *** My eyes flash open. I'm covered in sweat. I sit up and look myself over. Nope, I'm still 47 and fat, my crinoline babydoll nightie covering up my beer belly, though it does nothing for my hairy arms. My big fat Rearz Princess diaper is swollen and heavy. I cheer to myself that I'm finally wetting the bed, after years of trying. Through the bars of my custom-made adult-sized crib, I notice my computer screen is still lit. "What a dream!" I reach up and let down the latch on the crib bars and climb out, delighting in the rustling of the nightie and the diaper, especially how the latter gives me a waddle now that it's full of pee. "This is gonna make an AWESOME story!" I sit down at my computer chair and start typing. Mom's arm was latched so tight on mine as she marched me through the front door of Jefferson Middle School, I thought she was going to break it off...
  22. Dan was an average high school student. He was quite popular. He struggled with his grades and sometimes skipped classes. Unknown to him, his mom had found out about his behaviour. He'd also been going out late at night and not returning home until morning. His attitude was bad.
  23. Gabriel has just broken a winery window and he had dropped a rope to into the house, the window was rather narrow but it was easy for him to go through it thanks his small size; being a little had some advantage after all. He didn’t know if someone was into home but in that case he had taken some countermeasures: He had a gun: It was a toy gun and pressing the trigger a flag with the word “bang” would have come out from the barrel. He had some firecrackers: he pretended some gun shots if it were necessary Some stadium smoke: that would be useful to cover an escape. They were cheap tricks but in the past they worked then he was very confident about them and his ability. He dropped with rope until the floor, and climbed the stairs of the winery getting to the door that opened easily accessing to the living room. He searched small objects that can be carried easily: he finded a silver frame with the photo a smiling old man on the small table. He removed and rested iton the table putting the frame in his backpack. Then he decided to take a ride around the house to see if there are something interesting: he opened a door seeing a giant nursery in the room. “I hope it’s not for a little” he said going to the next room, where he found a laptop on a big double bed. He had to climb hardly to reached it and put in the bag. Then he approached the bedside table and found a next generation smartphone, “today is my lucky day!” he said smiling and putting it in his bag, then opening every drawer where he found some cash. He went to the biggest drawers and with more difficulty opened the first drawer finding some jewelry “it’s fantastic!” he said putting everything in his bag. He decided to do another tour of the house to see if there was something else interesting but he heared the noise of the principal door that closed.
  24. The title says it all post your favorite enema recipes it can be painful, soothing,fun,or just down right weird/crazy looking forward to replies
  25. Elise struggled not to cry. She squirmed and screamed as each blow smacked loudly on her behind, but the indignity of her childish position over the stranger's lap would only be made worse if she gave in and cried."OW! OW! STOP! You can't do this to me!" she cried out."Are you going to be a good girl?" the man she only knew as "Daddy" said."Let me go! You can't spank me!" She tried to struggle, but he held her firmly over his lap with his left hand on her twisted arm as he spanked her already red bottom with his right. She couldn't manage to budge him."It seems I can little girl. And after this you are going to your room for a time out.""NO! I'm not a little girl! For god's sake I went to college!"He reached for her belt buckled. She squealed as he undid it and pulled her pants down, followed by her underwear."Silly girl won't need these anyway. We'll get you dressed properly.""No," she said. What could THAT mean?He took the belt out of her pants, folded it, and swung it at her behind hard. It hit with a loud CLAP, and she screamed out."You've been a very bad girl," he said, and spanked her again. "You are going to obey me whether you like it or not, and you will learn to be good." He hit her again."OW!" she screamed. She began to cry. "Alright," she said, "I'll be good.""Good girl," he stood her up. She tried to lift up her pants to cover her sore read bottom, but he swatted her hands away and spanked her with the belt. "No," he said, "good girls don't do that." He stood up beside her. Tall, thick, and broad shouldered, he loomed over her easily, and she cowered in front of him.Without letting her pull up her pants, he began to drag her by the wrist through the strange building she had just arrived at. It was a sprawling complex, and they passed through several halls and flights of stairs. Every room she passed has its own odd theme, and the people around them were dressed to match. There were people dressed in leather next to rooms full of bondage equipment, people dressed in collars next to rooms with dog beds and dog bowls, men in bright pink skirts, more still in maids going from room to room cleaning, and all through out them stern looking men and woman directing them. What had she gotten herself into?She began to wonder where she would end up. The bright skirts didn't seem that bad, but she never was one for cleaning, so she hoped she wouldn't become a maid. The bondage equipment frightened her, so she hoped to avoid it too. The dog beds just seemed embarrassing."Here we are," he said, pointing at a closed door. There were four other people around it in black clothing, and she stared at them nervously. "Oh, don't worry about them," he said, "they are just here to help." He reached over to her and ruffled her hair, then reached into his pocket and took out a ring of keys and began going through them."What is in there?" she said, sniffling. He smiled. "You'll see." He pushed the door open, dragged her in, and turned on the light. She gasped at the sight.This was worse then the dog beds. This was worse then the MAIDS clothes."No, no no," she said, and tried to back away."Are you arguing with me AGAIN, girl?" he said. It had taken her a moment to understand what she saw. The room inside was a gigantic nursery. It was painted a sickening pink color, and filled with infantile furniture sized for an adult. A full sized crib dominated the room, flanked by a high chair, changing table, and clothing shelves covered with diapers and onesies.Worse still, laid out on the crib for her to see, was what she realized would be her new out fit. It consisted of a pink dress decorated pastel pinks and blues, a bonnet, mittens, long stockings, and to top everything off, a thick diaper printed with rabbits. Worse still, there was a series of ropes and locks arrayed in front of them."You can't do this to me!" Elise said.A split second later her world was upside down again as he flipped her over his lap. "NO!" she screamed, and tried to kick her way out."BAD BABY!" he shouted, and began spanking her with her belt. She started crying with the first blow, and each smack after that brought out more and more tears until all she could do was lay helplessly on his lap and sob.Satisfied that the fight was out of her, he turned her back until she was sitting on his lap, then lifted her cradled in his arms. "Now, lets get you dressed.""Nooo," she pouted. This time, however, she didn't fight him as he lay her down in the crib. To her surprise, there was a mirror on the ceiling above it, and she saw herself, the crib and the outfight clearly. She tried to separate herself from it- another red headed girl about to be put in diapers, another blond haired man doing it, but she realized she'd have no choice but to watch her own humiliation occur. It was a clever, if cruel, touch.The four helpers in dark clothing were around her. They held her limbs down as he pulled her pants the rest of the way off, then took her shirt off. Finally, he lifted the diaper up in front of her and opened it up slowly, smiling as he saw her expression changed from moping to fear and embarrassment."No, please. I don't want to be a diaper girl. Maid, pet, anything but that," she said."Don't worry," he said, "you'll get used to it." He lay it underneath her and spread powder liberally over her. "No," she moaned one last time, half hardheartedly trying to move her bottom out of the way and give some kind of resistance, but she was stopped by another spank from his hand. She watched in dread as he folded the diaper up and taped it on. He followed it with plastic panties, which he locked in place. With the help of the other four, he dressed her fully in the dress, bonnet, stockings and mittens. They tied the ropes to her limbs, and left her with her arms stretched to the top corners of the crib and her legs folded on top of her, unfortunately lifting her skirt to leave her diaper visible. He dismissed the others before presenting the coup de grace of her humiliation- a big pink pacifier with straps dangling to each side. He shoved it in her mouth, and she felt the bulb fill it up and gag her. He tied it behind her head."There. No way to move or complain, no way to get in trouble. A silent baby is a good baby. We will need the straps until you learn to keep pacis in your mouth without them." She groaned inwardly. How long would it take to 'learn' that? How long would she be diapered for?"Now, we are going to play a game. I'll be asking you questions, and you can shake your head yes or no. If you're a good baby, you'll get treats. If you're a bad baby, you'll get spanked. We'll see if we can work our way up to letting you talk, then maybe moving around a bit before bed time. Ready?"She groaned, this time out loud. That resulted in a hard smack on her diapered bottom and her getting scolded as a 'bad baby." She tried to look away from her tormentor, but just ended up looking at her own reflection- locked in a crib, clearly visible diaper under her skirt, and sucking a pacifier as a stranger spanked her. She tried to look around, but everywhere was more evidence of her new status- piles of diapers, childish toys, the high chair, a playpen- it was unavoidable. She pushed the thoughts out of her head and tried to listen to his questions, hoping she could somehow make it better by pretending to play along. What had she gotten herself into?...She tucked her head down and tried to hide as she was lead by her leash into the shopping center. The leash wasn't attached to a collar- oh no, even though she wore one complete with tags that gave her name, "Diapered ABDL" status and the address and name of her owner (though she was told she only needed to know him as "Daddy,") having the leash attach to her collar like most submissive would have been to easy, and given the wrong idea. Instead, she wore a harness like the ones normally intended for toddlers, and which gave her no choice but to follow. More ropes dangled from it, and attached to the cuffs at on her hands, followed by another rope between her legs that would have kept her from running if the leash wasn't already doing the same thing. To top it all off, she had her hands in baby mittens, leaving them useless anyway, and she had a pacifier securely strapped to her mouth.'At least I'm not in a stroller this time," she thought to herself. THAT had been humiliating. However, at least then she could pretend she could hide in the seat. Now, walking among the staring and giggle crowds, there was no way to hide her state. Her stomach groaned, and she tried to hide it. THAT was something she didn't want anyone to notice.She still liked to pretend she could. Though her dress, stockings, and pigtails were childish enough, the harness added insult to injury by announcing "Baby Girl," across her chest and back. However, she kept kept her head down, imagining it hid the pacifier along with her face, and she reached her hands down to smooth the annoyingly short skirt, doing her best to hide the thick diaper underneath it. It was futile, she knew- the loud, crinkling plastic filled her ears as the smell of baby powder filled her nose, and the forced waddle was easy enough to recognize if anyone knew what to look for. However, she tried to do her best without her Daddy noticing.Elise saw him looking at her hands, and she snapped them back up. Getting caught trying to hide her diapers was something she had been warned against. He chuckled, and smacked her hard on the bottom. "Bad baby," he said. "If that skirt is too tempting for you, I might just help you out by taking it away and letting you waddle around the mall with your diapers showing."She shook her head, eyes going wide. Much as she hated to admit it, he was good at what he did. Very little got passed him, and he seemed to know what she was going to do before she did it.He nodded. "Good baby. Now, keep your eyes up, I want people to see my baby's pretty face."He began walking again and led her onward. Instinct and shame still made her want to keep her face down, but she fought against both. The fear of her punishment was worse then a few snickers and laughter, and she endured it as best she could. The mall was huge, with stores she had never seen before lining both sides of the hall in a massive enclave that rose several stores. Some were typical- clothing stores, a few name brands, books, music- while others were designed for the exact type of lifestyle she was now in, ranging from broad ranges of kinks to more specific ones. "Pet" stores, 'punishment' centers, 'work cloths' stores- she dreaded to see what was in store for her. For now, she simply had to walk in the center of the most visible, crowded hall, something she was sure her 'Daddy" had planned. It seemed he planned most things ahead."One day you'll see this is all for your own good," he told her. "See that? That is where we are going, and you are going to happily pick out a little baby toy for yourself, beg daddy for it, and show it off to everyone we meet." He pointed to the end of a long hallway, and she could have cried at what she realized was the final destination of her humiliating journey. A massive store, set up to look like a toy store, but instead filled adult sized toys, furniture, and garments, its banner in brightly colored block letters calling it "The Big Baby Store." It had everything needed to embarrass an abdl girl. "Or please one", she thought, as she saw another woman skipping along, flouncing skirt revealing the pull up underneath.- wait... did she know that girl? She was gone to fast to be sure- She saw far too many of them, and worried over how many had begun resisting and fell into it.She had another problem coming. Her stomach groaned again, and she almost doubled over from a cramp. She had been cramping since breakfast, but tried to hold it in. It was silly, she knew, as she would never be afforded the right to use the bathroom. She had gotten used to wetting herself, but part of her still wanted to resist using her diaper for... that. She saw her Daddy glancing her way and chuckling to himself.Her stomach groaned again, and this time she farted loudly into her diaper."What was that sweetie? You say something?" her Daddy said in a teasing voice. She looked at him sadly. "No, I think your little bum bum did. Her, let daddy check your diaper."She squealed loudly from behind her pacifier as her turned her around and lifted her skirt, exposing her diaper to the entire mall. More people started laughing behind her, and she squirmed in embarrassment. It would have been bad enough had it been a plain white one, but the one she wore today was designed to look like a true pamper, covered all over with cutesy pictures of pacifiers, bottles and teddy bears, and with thick purple stripes along the sides. Added to that were clear plastic pants that locked in the top, just in case she could find a way to open a diaper with her hands in the ridiculous mittens."Hmmm I don't know baby girl. You certainly are a smelly butt, and definitely damp," he reaches his hand between her legs to the front of her diaper, and she squirmed again, eliciting more laughter from her growing crowd.'Why is he taking so LONG!" she thought. He kept prodding and patting her as people laughed and she grew redder and redder, commenting on her personal hygiene. "Such a silly little girl. Still in diapers at your age! Do you need daddy to give you a change?" Finally, he lifted her entire skirt, front and back, clasped it in one hand and pulled open the back of her diaper with the other. At the same time, another cramp hit, and she heard herself fart loudly again as he was checking her, getting the loudest laughter yet. She couldn't bear it any longer, and reached down to pull her skirt in front of her diaper.She instantly regretted it. Her Daddy stood up from the crotched position he had taken while checking her, and she backed away as he leaned over her.He undid the strap of her pacifier and took it out. Despite the newfound freedom from it, she knew better then to speak now."Sweetie, what did I tell you about holding your skirt?""I..." she was afraid to answer."Good babies don't try to hide their diapers. Bad babies do that. Good babies aren't afraid to show off how cute they are.""Yes, Daddy.""And what did you do?""I held down my skirt to hide my diapers."She felt a sharp smack on the back of her diaper and yelped."Bad baby!" he said. "What did I say would happen?""No Daddy please! Its embarrassing!""Well, I bet its embarrassing to be a naughty adult woman walking around in diapers. It should be. A little baby, however, is fine. If its embarrassing to walk around with your diaper showing, then you clearly need more practice doing it. We'll have to give you more opportunities to show off."He took out a remote and hit a button on it. She felt her hands being pulled upward by the rope toward her chest. Once they were folded in front of her, he reached down to grab the hem of her skirt. As always, he was doing it as slowly as possible, letting her dread grow."Please daddy. I promise I'll be a good baby," she said. Unlike other times she had said it, she meant it. Fighting him was turning out to be much worse then going along with what he said."You better be," he replied. He undid the buttons on her skirt and tossed it into a bag. "Now, about you being a gassy baby. Do you know what that means?""Uhhh... nooo.." she tried to reply but felt another cramp. She was shocked by how hard they were coming, and how quickly they were getting worse. "What, Daddy?""What did I tell you to do when you needed to go potty?""I uhhh...""Tell me unless you want a spanking."She blushed and looked down. "Good babies don't hold back their messes. Good babies go the second they need to and fill their diapers for their daddy's to change. They like making presents for their daddy's because it proves they are babies."He nodded. "Exactly right. Good baby." She tried to hide the embarrassing pride of finally getting something right."But Daddy, do I..." she glanced over to where she saw a public bathroom, but knew what the answer would be. "How long..."He shook his head. "Don't worry about how long we'll be in the mall for, I promise you'll be good and stinky before we are gone, and your bare pampers will be visible to all.""Daddy!" she whined."Now, if you had listned to what Daddy told you and filled your pampers when you first started feeling the cramps this morning at home, what would have happened?""I..." how did he know when she first felt them? How much could he figure out?"Sweetie, be a good baby. I know its difficult for a little diaper girl like you, but see if you can figure it out. Daddy changes you whenever you need it. If you had filled your pampers at home, what would have happened then, and what wouldn't be happening now? Can you figure it out sweetie?"She blushed at such a simple question worded so condescendingly. "I would have been changed at home, Daddy, and wouldn't need to mess now."He smiled and ruffled her hair. "Good baby! Such a smart baby!" To her embarrassment, Elise giggled as he said it. "So if you were a good baby and listened to Daddy, you wouldn't have this problem now. Since you were a bad baby and didn't, you're going to end up messing your diapers in front of all these people, then walk around the mall with your stinky pampers. Sound like fun?""No Daddy!" she whined."And since Daddy locked you in those plastic pants and your spare diapers are at home, it means you'll spend a lot of time in your mess before you get changed. Sound like fun?""No Daddy," she said. She knew exactly where this was going, but couldn't argue. There was nothing TO argue this time. She hated to admit to herself he was right."So, what was the better option- listening to Daddy, filling your diapers like a good baby, and getting changed immediately at home, or not listening, being a bad baby, and walking around a mall in smelly?"She sighed and looked down in shame. "Listening to Daddy, being a good baby, and filling my diapers when I needed to." She felt the cramps come again- it would be coming out soon whether she liked it or not, and she knew he was right about the last time she held it in."Do you think its fair to make people have to smell your stinky diapers?""No Daddy.""So what should you have done, and what should you always, always do? Who should you listen to, even if you don't know why?""I should always, always be a good baby and listen to Daddy. I should always listen to Daddy because Daddy always knows best." She hated hearing the words from her mouth."Good baby," he said, ruffling her hair. "Since you were good since then, if your lucky, I might pick up some cute new diapers at the Big Baby store and change you in the bathrooms here. If you are good. Now, I think there is something you were going to do for Daddy? What was that?""I... I was going to make a present for Daddy in my diapers, because I want to be a good baby." She said. 'Change in the bathrooms? In PUBLIC? Could he do that?' she thought. It seemed he could effectively do what he wanted to her."Well?" he raised an eyebrow.She sighed, closed her eyes and pushed. She farted far more loudly then she had hoped, and felt the hot mess come out of her and into her diaper. "Ohh," she said, and she doubled over and squatted as the cramps hit again and she kept messing herself for the audience. She hoped their laughter at least drowned out the sound of her messing, but to her each release sounded like thunder. The smell stung her nostrils, and she almost gagged. There was another advantage of messing the second she got the urge, she realized- there would have been far less of it, and her messes would be far less... messy. She shuddered at the feeling as she finally finished.She opened her eyes and stared at her Daddy, eyes seeking pity. She tried to concentrate on him and ignore the other's around her, most of whom were laughing at her."Good baby," he said, rubbing her head again. He leaned forward and checked the back of her diaper. "You're a very good baby, stinky butt." He patted the back of her diaper, and she cringed at the slimy feeling but was glad to at least be in his good books again.A group of young women came running up to her. One of them held a camera. "Excuse me, can we take a picture with you? We just LOVE the outfit! SO adorable!""No I..." she began to speak, but was cut off by her Daddy's hand on her nose."Silly baby, they weren't asking you." He put the pacifier back in her mouth, this time leaving the strap off. She didn't dare spit it out. "She'd love to have her picture taken, and she promises to give you her prettiest smile."She tried her best to smile for the camera. And for her Daddy, she knew- if he was going to change her diaper after all that, the least she could do was smile. She thought about what he had said earlier. At this point, a doll or teddy bear to call her own would make her feel better, and she probably would beg for it...."Now now sweetie, put Jeremy down," Daddy said.She pouted and squealed behind her pacifier. She cuddled the teddy bear close and shook her head no. Her pigtails twirled, adding emphasis in her mind, making the protest all the more adorable to her Daddy."You know the rules. You don't get to have teddies or dollies for comfort during punishments. You're going into the naughty corner after this, and you need to be able to think about what you did without distraction. You can have him back after. You want to be a good baby, don't you?"She nodded. She did know the rules, and she did want to be a good baby. Good babies avoided punishment and got more toys. Also, she knew it would be easier to think about what she did without Jeremy distracting her. He was just too cuddly to think when he was around.She shook her head. Where had THAT thought come from? She held onto them because it was expected of her in her role, and she wanted to avoid punishment. It did make her feel better to hold one after a spanking, but... she shook her head and ended the train of thought."Then go put him with the others and crawl back here," Daddy said.She waddled over to her toy pile and lay him on top. This was the pile of things she had picked out. She was allowed to have them all out to play during the day, but was only allowed to in her crib at night. Picking those two and putting the rest back into the box at night was one of her chores, and as the first she picked out Jeremy made the cut more often then the others. She always kissed the others before putting them back in- Daddy told her too, as they might feel bad otherwise. Silly, she knew. She kissed Jeremy before putting him down, hoping Daddy would excuse her removing her pacifier for an important reason. She put it back in and suckled it. She would at least have that for comfort during her punishment, and she was glad Daddy was kind enough to let her have it.She crawled back as commanded. Crawling wasn't always necessary, but she would do it when told to. In the end, it was no more embarrassing then anything else she went through, and not worth the punishment if she argued. This time, however, it had the added impact of putting her lower then someone she'd normally be taller then.She glanced up at that person, her babysitter, and the reason she was being punished.Officially, she was being punished for arguing over a change in bed time. When the new baby sitter came in to help Daddy, she told her she'd be going to bed at 7:30 tonight instead of the usually 8:00 so the babysitter would have time for her college homework. It was then condescendingly explained that homework was something people did to learn at home, sort of like her learning to color in lines, and college was where big people went to learn things, sort of the way Daddy had taught her to use her diapers properly. She had thrown what her Daddy called a 'tantrum' while he was still there, so he ordered this punishment.The reality of the matter was deeper then that. The babysitter- named Sarah- had almost been perfectly chosen to upset her. Her Daddy had been giving Elise lessons lately about her status. As an adult baby, her former age and accomplishments didn't matter, and she was now to consider herself as younger then people she used to think she was older then as long as they were adults, and beneath submissive with a higher role. The speech she got explaining what college was when Elise herself had graduated years before, was just the cherry on top of a long list of annoying traits. First of all, as shown by the fact she was still in college, Sarah was several years younger then she was. Making matters worse, she KNEW her. Or, as her Daddy told her, had known her in her old life back when she had baby sat her. She had been taught that her past accomplishments didn't matter, but finding out her former ward was now her babysitter was too much. There was more too- her Daddy wanted her to know it wasn't just age that was lower but her status. Sarah was a submissive and had been one earlier, and a little at that. She was the girl who had been skipping along in the mall. She had watched in awe as the girl lifted up her skirt to proudly show off her pull up and explain that "even a toddler in pull ups is mature enough to be in charge of a little baby in diapers." When Sarah had announced the new bedtime, Elise had had enough, and started shouting.Now, she paid the price. She reached her Daddy's legs and remained on all fours beneath where he was seated."Good girl. Now keep crawling! Up up up!" he patted his knees, and she obediently crawled over his lap, lap down, and braced herself.This time, there was no struggling. Daddy didn't even hold her down as undid her onesie, revealed her soaked diaper and began spanking her. She yelped as the first blow squelched against her damp padding, the itch from the wetness making the pain from the spanks all the worse. H spanked her again and again. She winced, moaned, and cried out as the pain got worse, and by the end, she was in tears, but she was proud that she didn't struggle. It had become embarrassing to constantly fight back only to end up in the same position."Good girl, Daddy's proud of you for not struggling. Now, go to the babysitter.""Come here little one!" Sarah said, patting her legs. She crawled over and climbed over her knees, then lay patiently for the first smacks. Her blows were softer, but more embarrassing. She was used to being spanked by her Daddy, this was something new. Each one drove home the fact that she was not only a submissive who could be punished and taken control of by almost anyone, but a baby whom even Sarah was considered more responsible then. She would have liked to pretend only her Daddy was in charge of her, but the truth was anyone could be, and her Daddy just kept her safe from them all and determined who was right.Despite her weaker arm, the pain still added up, and soon she was bawling over Sarah's lap. She kept spanking her, and the baby kept crying louder and louder.Finally she stopped. The diaper clad girl lay over her lap, sniffling but not moving."Learn your lesson?" Sarah said."Mhmm," she nodded."Good Baby. Now go stand in the corner and think about what you did."She got up and waddled over, rubbing her bottom as she did. When she reached the corner, however, she kept her hands by her side as she had been taught. She heard Daddy and Sarah get up behind her and leave with the door wide open, and not a bone in her body wanted to run out of it or even leave the corner. She knew it would be hopeless, and had no reason to want to try.The punishment was as much about humiliation as it was boredom. The corner was angled to be visible from the hallway, and her onesie still hung open, leaving her wet diaper visible. More importantly, anyone coming by would see her completely unrestrained and willing standing there in a soaking wet diaper and sucking a pacifier. However, there was nothing she could do about it, and she told herself not to worry. She suckled her pacifier for comfort and took her mind elsewhere.It really was her fault, she knew. Daddy had told her the lessons over and over, and she shouldn't have reacted that way. It was wrong to blame the babysitter, she shouldn't have been a Bad Baby. She shuddered at the words.Being a Good Baby really did have advantages. She thought of all the hard work Daddy had put into her, taking care of her, changing her, feeding her. She thought of all the toys she had got as rewards for being good, and all the fun play times she was finding she enjoyed more and more. Despite what she once would have thought, once she got over the embarrassment of admitting it, a lot of what happened was fun. Really, the problem was she was still thinking of the before time, and tricking herself into being embarrassed when she could just be having fun.She thought of her Daddy. She wondered how much of this had planned. The entire thing really had seemed perfectly planned to get her to react, and the resulting punishment really had taught her the lesson. They often did- as he said, she was punished for her own good. Her Daddy must have thought of everything.What was that thing her big girl baby sitter was doing? College? She wondered what that was like, and why a big girl would need to learn about diapers. She giggled. She was happy she'd never have to worry about it. Daddy had told her that since she was a baby, all she had to worry about was playing with toys and filling diapers, and she liked knowing she wouldn't have more stress then that. However, maybe she could help with 'homework', whatever it was, since she was so good at coloring inside lines now....The Baby skipped along gleefully beside her Daddy. She held his hand losely, and was glad not to be on a leash. She was proud of the fact she no longer needed a leash to stay beside Daddy, though sometimes she asked for one if she got scared in crowds. Likewise, she was glad she didn't need the gloves anymore because she wouldn't do naughty things, glad her paci wasn't strapped in because she sucked it freely, and glad she didn't have locking plastic pants because she had learned better then to take off her diaper. Each freedom was a sign she had learned to be a Good Baby in another way, and she was proud of it.Today was another triumph in her mind. Daddy told her they were going into the mall to meet someone because she was 'such a Good Baby now." She didn't know who or what that was, Daddy had told her she didn't need to, she just needed to know it was a good thing. She accepted it. Daddy had always been right before after all, and could tell when she did or did not need to know something.She paused in front of the glass door. She saw her reflection, and smiled. She always liked to see how cute she looked in her outfits. One of her favorite times of day was when she was lying in bed right after waking up and before bedtime, and would see her reflection in the mirror, emphasizing what she was from the first moment and the last moment of her day. She'd role over, stick her bum in the air and examine all the parts of her pajamas. Sometimes she'd try to guess from the reflection of her diaper if she had had an accident in her crib over night. Sometimes she'd be able to see damp or brown spots, but she knew only Daddy could tell her that for certain. Daddy had told her a baby like her couldn't ever know.Today's outfit was extra special. Since today was a special day to celebrate her being a Good Baby, she'd been allowed to pick her own outfit. It was all matching in bright pink. It was her favorite color, since Daddy said she looked cute in it. She had chosen her favorite onesie- one of the cutest with pink frills along arm and leg cuffs and a duck on the chest. Importantly, the diaper cover was narrow, so it left the edges of her diaper clear. She looked down in the mirror and moved the cloth inward slightly. Daddy said it was good luck if her diaper tapes were visible, so she always did her best to make sure they were. She made sure not to touch the tapes though, as bad things happened when she did.She examined the rest of it- her knee high socks were always fun, and the big pink ribbons that tied her hair into pigtails were perfect. Her paci was in her mouth of course, and attached to her chest in case she dropped it. Jeremey accompanied her on this trip (she had begged Daddy for to let her take him and kissed him when he said yes) and since he was going out, he too was dressed up in a small suit and diaper. Diapers for stuffies was another thing she had begged Daddy for. She liked to dress her toys up, and couldn't conceived of dressing anything without a diaper. She wasn't certain how Daddy went without them. He explained he used the potty instead, which she assumed was like a diaper but for grown ups. He said she didn't need to worry about it. However, Jeremy came on trips out sometimes, and she didn't want to risk him having an accident somewhere important. Daddy had agreed and said seeing them all diapered would be a good, constant reminder of what she was.They both entered the mall. People stared at her as usual, and some laughed. She laughed back and waved, she was proud people were noticing how cute she looked.Daddy met with a few other grown ups and shook their hands. She heard him mention the "Baby" and realized they were talking about her, but it sounded like boring grown up talk, so she ignored it. Probably too complicated for her anyway, maybe that college stuff again. Instead, she let her mind wander and looked around the mall.There were people everywhere. It was more crowded then usual. Also, there were more submissives then usual. Some were even on display, standing in cages on stages or tied up in stocks. She wondered what was going on."Bad Baby," she heard the words come out from the conversation. Instantly, all the guilt, all the punishments, and all the anger from the times she had misbehaved came up at once. She could feel the spanks from every time she had been bad. Desperately, she searched her mind for what she had done wrong. Had she walked in wrong? Had she been holding in her messes again? SHe reached for her pacifier, it was still there. She looked at her Daddy pleadingly. He noticed her staring. "Ohh sweetie," he said, cupping her cheek. "I'm sorry, I didn't think you were listening. That wasn't meant for you to hear. You're not a bad baby. You're a Good B. A very Good Baby." He leaned forward and kissed her forhead, and she giggled. Being called a Good Baby and being kissed on the forehead were both pleasures, getting them both at once made her ecstatic. She started humming happily and bouncing back and forth from her heel to her toe.She went back to looking around the room as the grown up talks. She held Daddy's hand tightly and cuddled Jeremy in her other arm, making sure they were both always there.She felt something come in her diaper and heard a loud noise. Paying it no mind, she continued watching people, humming, and rocking on her heels. Whatever it was, Daddy would take care of it. She didn't need to pay it any mind.She noticed the grown ups Daddy had been talking to were staring at her. They didn't seem to be talking anymore, and one was had his mouth hanging wide. She wondered why. Was he trying to catch flies? She felt something behind her and looked to see Daddy opening her onesie. He patted her diaper, and she felt a rotting smell come up."Whew stinky butt! That's quite a mess!" Daddy said teasingly and ruffled her hair. She giggled.Daddy normally called her stinky butt instead of Good or Bad Baby after she did the same thing. However, she couldn't be sure until Daddy said so.SHe pointed at her pacifier, indicating she wanted to speak. Daddy nodded, and she let it drop. It bounced on the cord attaching it to her onesie- Daddy had been smart to encourage her to include that part."What is it, my Good little Baby?" Daddy asked."Daddy, I think I have a poopy diaper."He laughed out loud, and she noticed the others did too. What did THAT mean?"And why is that sweetie?" he asked, smiling."Well, first I noticed something in my diaper but I couldn't tell what, and there was a noise. Then they were staring at me, and people do that a lot when I'm messy. Then I noticed a funny smell and Daddy called me a stinky butt, so I think the smell was coming from me.""Oh? And what else might have made a loud sound and a stinky smell?""Ummmm" she thought. She remembered Jeremy, who was also diapered. She held him up, back bent toward Daddy, so he could check Jeremy too. "Maybe he did?" Daddy tapped the bear's diaper, checking it. "No, its not him silly. You were right the first time. Very good sweetie! You did make a messy. Such a smart baby! Good Baby!" he said, and she filled with glee at her accomplishment. "Now, Daddy needs to talk with these judges, but you've done very well, ok poopy butt? You're a Good Baby. I'll change your pampers later." She nodded, and he put the pacifier back in her mouth.She went back to humming as Daddy talked with them. She didn't know why, but she thought she had done well. They seemed very happy about something. She looked around and wondered where she might get changed. There were rooms in a corner with changing tables, but sometimes Daddy just did her on the ground or on a bench. She didn't mind. She used to complain, and sometimes it was fun to have an audience. Daddy had told her 'babies don't have modesty,' but she wasn't sure what that meant anymore anyway.She began to get bored, and tired of standing. Maybe she should have asked for a stroller. She sat down on the ground. She felt something squish underneath her, and remembered she had messed herself. It was fine though- Daddy had said Good Babies didn't try to hide their messes or hide from them, the just kept going, sat in it, and played, and that was what she was going to do. She held Jeremey out in front of her. First she checked his diaper. Since she was messy, she figured he might be too. Daddy had, but that was a while ago. She thought she might ask him to check again later, since only grown ups could really tell. Satisfied she was sure he was clean to the best of her ability, she began to make him dance in front of her to the sound of her humming.She felt a hand on her head and looked up. Daddy was looking down at her smiling, and she smiled back. She hugged his leg and went back to playing.A while later she felt herself being picked up into the air. She looked up and saw Daddy carrying her, and she cuddled into his chest. He reached a a bench and stood her on the ground, then sat down.Without thinking, she bounced up and landed on his lap with a loud squish. The smell she had noticed earlier suddenly got worse.Daddy laughed. "Silly baby. You're going to make a big mess for Daddy to clean if you keep bouncing like that.""Is this another lesson?" she thought. She began squirming and bouncing as best she could to make a bigger mess for Daddy, since he said he liked it when she made big presents for him. He seemed understand what she was doing, laughed, and began bouncing her on his knee. Each squish would once have made her stomach turn, but now she was happy she was doing something for Daddy. She felt her bottom begin to itch, but paid it no mind. If it was a problem, Daddy would tell her.She pointed at her pacifier, and he took it out for her. "Daddy, who were those men?" she asked."Oh, don't worry. Its all grown up stuff. They wanted to see how much of a Good Baby you were, and you were even better then they expected."Here eyes went wide. "Really?" she asked gleefully. "Uh huh. That's right poopy butt. You are a VERY Good Baby."She laughed out loud. "Whats that mean Daddy? Do we get something?""Yes sweetie. We get an award for training babies, and you get to live with me as long as you want.""As long as I want, Daddy?""Yes. Do you want to be a Good Baby? How long do you want to be Daddy's little diaper girl for?"She thought. She remembered her past life, and all the things she had gone through. She remembered all the work she had done before, all the stress and and trials. She remembered the punishments, the toys, the changes and the spankings. She didn't even need to question it. "Forever, Daddy."He kissed her. "Good Baby."She laughed, and couldn't imagine anywhere she'd rather be.
×
×
  • Create New...